Skip to main content

Full text of "Complete works. Reprinted from the first folio"

See other formats


Martin  Droeshout  made  this  engraving  for  the 
First  Folio  Edition  of  1623,  a  fact  which  estab- 
lishes it  as  the  most  reliable  likeness  of  Shake- 
speare extant,  outranking  possibly  the  Stratford 
Bust.  The  original  from  which  Droeshout 
worked  is  probably  the  portrait  reproduced  in 
the  Second  Volume. 


-^msf 


The  Complete  Works  of 
William    Shakespeare 

Imprinted  from  the  First  Folio 
Edited  by  Charlotte  Porter 
andH.  •  ^.rke  ^  With  an 
Introducii        lohnChurton 

Collins  M.A.  D.Litt.  ^ 


Vol.   I 

The   Tempest 

Tivo   (jentlemen  of  IJerona 

dAIerrij   Waives  of  Windsor 


London 
T.   Fisher  Unwin 

Adelphi  Terrace 


PR 

P(o 


V. 


GENERAL   INTRODUCTION 

THE  design  of  the  present  edition  of  Shakespeare 
is  twofold:  it  is  to  furnish  the  general  reader 
with  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  intelligent  study,  in 
the  commonly  accepted  sense  of  the  term,  of  each  one 
of  the  plays — with  glossaries,  that  is  to  say,  and  with 
what  is  requisite  in  the  way  of  commentary  and  pro- 
legomena for  the  elucidation  of  the  text  and  for  the 
history  generally  of  the  drama — its  source  or  sources, 
the  probable  date  of  its  composition,  the  influences 
affecting  it,  its  relation  to  the  poet's  other  works. 
Where  the  text  of  the  First  Folio  is  deficient  and  has 
to  be  supplemented  from  the  Quartos,  the  deficiencies 
are  supplied  within  brackets.  This  edition  thus  presents 
compactly  what  every  serious  reader  of  Shakespeare 
necessarily  requires.  But  this  is  quite  subordinate  to 
its  main  design.  What  it  possesses  in  common  with 
those  in  vogue  has  been  introduced  simply  to  give  it 
completeness,  and  in  order  that  the  reader  may  find  in 
succinct  epitome  all  the  information  practically  required 
for  intelligent  study. 

But  what  differentiates  this  edition  from  all  others 
and  gives  it  its  unique  value  and  importance  requires 
particular  explanation.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
the  textual  and  critical  study  of  Shakespeare  has 
hitherto  been  confined  exclusively  to  specialists  and 
scholars.  The  general  reader,  so  far  from  having  any 
facilities  for  such  a  study,  has  not   even  learned  to 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

recognise  its  importance.  For  upwards  of  two  cen- 
turies and  a  half  he  has  taken  what  the  poet's  editors 
have  chosen  to  give  him,  and  what  they  have  given  him 
has  been  a  concoction  the  quaHty  and  characteristics 
of  which  have  been  determined  partly  by  the  idiosyn- 
crasies of  particular  editors,  and  partly  by  the  literary 
tastes  and  fashions  of  particular  epochs.  In  fact,  the 
text  of  Shakespeare  presents,  in  the  nature  of  the 
modifications  it  has  undergone,  an  exact  analogy  to  the 
exhibition  of  his  dramas  on  the  stage.  Hamlet,  as 
represented  by  Burbage  and  Lewen,  by  Betterton,  by 
Garrick,  by  Booth,  by  Fechter,  by  Irving,  and  under 
the  scenic  and  theatrical  conditions  in  which  they 
represented  him,  differed  scarcely  more  than  the  text  of 
the  drama  as  it  appears  successively  in  the  First  Folio, 
the  editions  of  Rowe,  of  Theobald,  of  Hanmer,  of 
Warburton,  of  Capell,  of  the  Variorum  editors,  of 
Andrew  Becket,  of  Charles  Knight,  of  J.  Payne 
Collier,  and  of  the  Cambridge  editors.  The  history 
of  Shakespeare's  text  is,  in  fact,  the  history  of  a  text 
corrupted  beyond  all  precedent  of  corruption,  deviating, 
and  deviating  demonstrably,  far  more  widely  from  its 
prototype  than  that  of  any  other  poet  in  the  world, 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  Homeric  poems.  To 
say  that  in  the  current  texts  of  the  Greek  dramatists, 
of  Pindar,  of  Virgil,  of  Theocritus,  and  of  others,  as 
well  as  of  the  ancient  Latin  poets  generally,  we  are 
very  much  nearer  the  original  autographs  than  we  are 
in  the  current  texts  of  Shakespeare,  is  to  say  what  may 
seem  incredible,  but  what  is,  nevertheless,  in  all  pro- 
ability,  strict  truth.  This  will  be  best  understood  by 
comparing  what  may  be  called  the  Victorian  text  of 
the  poet  with  that  of  the  Elizabethan — in  other  words, 
Shakespeare's   text  as    it   appears   in  the  universally 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

popular  Globe  edition,  an  edition  which  either  supplies 
or  forms  the  basis  of  the  texts  used  in  all  our  schools 
and  educational  institutions,  and  that  text  as  it  appears 
in  the  First  Folio.  But  as  it  is  the  main  object  of  the 
present  edition  to  place  the  general  reader  in  possession 
of  the  text  of  the  First  Folio,  and  so  enable  him  to 
make  this  comparison  for  himself,  it  may  be  well  at 
once  to  explain  exactly  what  is  here  reproduced,  for 
what  reason  it  has  been  reproduced,  and  how  on  such  a 
reproduction  must  be  based  not  only  all  hope  of  re- 
covering what  the  poet  actually  wrote,  but,  what  is 
almost  equally  important,  all  possibility  of  catching  as 
it  were  his  accent  and  tone. 

What  is  reproduced,  and  reproduced  with  exact 
fidelity,  is  the  text  of  the  First  Folio,  the  only  varia- 
tion being  the  substitution  of  modern  type  for  the  long 
s,  the  interchangeable  /  andy,  u  and  v,  the  occasionally 
for  th,  and  the  abbreviated  the  for  them.  What  does 
not  appear  in  the  First  Folio  is  placed  within  brackets. 
That  the  deviations  from  the  First  Folio,  made  in  what 
may  be  called  the  Victorian  text,  represented  by  the 
Globe  edition,  may  be  readily  seen,  they  are,  when  im- 
portant enough  to  affect  either  the  sense  or  the  metre, 
noted,  together  with  their  sources,  at  the  foot  of  each 
page.  The  reader  has  thus  as  it  were  in  clear  and 
simple  epitome  a  history  of  the  formation  of  the 
modern  text,  and  is  at  the  same  time  presented  with 
that  text.  As  he  has  before  him  the  corruptions  and 
deficiencies  of  the  original,  or  what  have  been  assumed 
to  be  such,  he  can  form  his  own  opinion  as  to  how  far 
the  attempts  made  to  remedy  them  have  been  success- 
ful or  justifiable.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  delin- 
quencies of  the  editors  and  printers  of  the  First  Folio, 
and  of  the  scandalous  and  quite  exceptionable  laxity 

iii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

with  which  the  correctors  of  the  press  did  their  duty, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  one  thing  is  certain :  the  text 
as  we  find  it  there  is  the  nearest  possible  approach  we 
have  to  what  came  from  Shakespeare's  pen.  It  is  the 
basis  on  which  every  sound  text  must  rest ;  to  deviate 
from  it  without  absolute  necessity  is  simply  unwarrant- 
able. It  is  all,  and  more,  that  the  Laurentian  codex  is 
to  jEschylus  and  Sophocles,  and  with  deviations  from  it 
begins  the  rapidly  extending  corruption  of  Shakespeare's 
text.  On  scrupulous  adherence  to  it,  except  where  it  is 
obviously  corrupt  or  obviously  deficient,  the  first  con- 
dition of  an  editor's  success  must  depend. 

Let  us  glance  at  its  history.  Some  eight  years  after 
the  poet's  death  two  of  his  *  friends  and  fellows' — 
John  Heminge  and  Henry  Condell — collected  such  of 
his  plays  as  they  could — probably,  with  the  exception 
of  *  Pericles,'  all  he  wrote  or  was  largely  concerned 
in — and  gave  them  to  the  world  in  a  handsome  folio. 
To  this  folio  was  prefixed  an  Address,  a  part  of  which 
is  so  important  that  it  should  be  literally  trans- 
cribed : 

It  had  bene  a  thing,  we  confesse,  worthie  to  have  bene 
wished,  that  the  Author  himselfe  had  \W\\  to  have  set 
forth,  and  overseen  his  owne  writings  ;  But  since  it  hath 
bin  ordain'd  otherwise,  and  he  by  death  departed  from 
that  right,  we  pray  you  do  not  envie  his  Friends,  the  office 
of  their  care,  and  paine,  to  have  collected  and  published 
them  ;  and  so  to  have  publish'd  them,  as  where  (before) 
you  were  abus'd  with  diverse  stolne,  and  surreptitious 
copies,  maimed,  and  deformed  by  the  frauds  and  stealthes 
of  injurious  impostors,  that  expos'd  them  :  even  those,  are 
now  offerM  to  your  view  curM,  and  perfect  of  their  limbes  ; 
and  all  the  rest,  absolute  in  their  numbers,  as  he  conceived 
them  Who,  as  he  was  a  happie  imitator  of  Nature,  was  a 
most  gentle  expresser  of  it.     His  mind  and  hand  went 


{ 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

together  :  And  what  he  thought,  he  uttered  with  that 
easinesse,  that  wee  have  scarse  received  from  him  a  blot  in 
his  papers. 

The  obvious  deduction  from  this  important  statement 
is  that  the  plays  published  in  this  volume,  so  far  as  we 
know  for  the  first  time,  as  well  as  those  which  had 
appeared  in  Quarto  during  the  author's  lifetime,  were 
here  printed,  all  of  them,  from  the  original  manuscripts. 
It  is  also  plainly  the  intention  of  the  editors  to  discredit 
the  Quartos  by  describing  them,  without  distinction, 
as  *  stolen,'  *  surreptitious,'  and  *  imperfect,'  and  to 
make  the  reader  believe  that  it  is  in  the  Folio  alone 
that  Shakespeare's  authentic  work  is  to  be  found. 
Now,  how  far  were  Heminge  and  Condell  speaking 
the  truth  ?  That  they  were  not  speaking  the  whole 
truth  is  certain,  for  it  can  be  proved  that  in  the  case  of 

*  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  *  Merchant  of  Venice,'  *  Mid- 
summer-Night's Dream,'  *  First  Part  of  Henry  IV.,' 
and  *  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  the  Folio  simply 
reprints  the  maligned  Quartos,  and  that  this  applies, 
with  the  exception  of  IV.  i.  154-318,  to  <  Richard 
II.,'  while  it  is  at  least  in  the  highest  degree  probable 
that  the  printers  of  the  Quartos  of  *  Titus  Andronicus,' 
»2  Henry  IV.,'  'Richard  III.,'  *  Hamlet,'  *Troilus 
and  Cressida,'  *  King  Lear,'  and  *  Othello,'  must 
have  had  full  or  partial  access  to  the  genuine  manuscripts. 
Indeed,  in  some  of  these  plays,  notably  in  *  Love's 
Labour's  Lost,'  the  *  Midsummer-Night's  Dream,'  and 

*  Richard  11.,'  the  readings  of  the  Quarto  are  prefer- 
able to  those  of  the  Folio,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that 
they  must  have  been  printed  either  more  correctly  or 
printed  from  a  better  MS.  Nor  is  this  all :  many  of 
the  errors  and  peculiarities  with  which  the  First  Folio 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

abounds  are  not  such  as  can  be  accounted  for  by  the 
printer  misreading  the  MS.,  but  must  have  arisen  from 
the  fact  that  he  was  printing  from  some  transcript 
made  for  the  use  of  the  theatre.  This  may  account 
for  the  great  differences  in  the  state  of  the  text  as 
regards  particular  plays.  A  striking  illustration  of  the 
probable  correctness  of  this  theory  is  afforded  by 
*  Hamlet '  as  it  is  printed  in  the  First  Folio.  Here 
we  find  omitted  1 1,  i.  108-125,  iv.  17-38,  75-78  ;  II. 
ii.  17;  IV.  i.  4,  41-44,  iv.  9-66,  vii.  68-81,  114- 
123  ;  and  V.  ii.  106-141.  All  these  look  very  like 
'  cuts '  most  judiciously  made  for  acting  purposes,  and 
excise  no  passage  which  is  relevant  to  the  action,  as  a 
glance  at  the  most  important  excisions  will  show. 
They  are:  I.  i.  108-125,  eminently  Shakespearean, 
but  a  mere  rhetorical  excrescence  in  the  dialogue  ;  Id. 
iv.  17-38,  the  reflections  of  Hamlet  on  drunkenness, 
and  the  influence  of  heredity  in  men,  which  again  has 
no  relevance  to  the  action;  and  lastly,  IV.  vii.  114- 
123,  which  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
omissions : 

There  lives  within  the  very  flame  of  love 

A  kind  of  weeke  or  snufe  that  will  abate  it, 

And  nothing  is  at  a  like  goodnes  still, 

For  goodnes  growing  to  a  plurisie, 

Dies  in  his  owne  too  much,  that  we  would  doe 

We  should  doe  when  we  would  :  for  this  would  changes, 

And  hath  abatements  and  delayes  as  many, 

As  there  are  tongues,  are  hands,  are  acccdents, 

And  then  this  should  is  like  a  spendthrifts  sigh, 

That  hurts  by  easing  ;  but  to  the  quicke  of  th'  ulcer. 

a  passage  pre-eminently  Shakespearean,  and  one  which 
^  Globe  Numbering. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

it  would  have  been  deplorable  to  lose,  but  inter- 
rupting   the    course    of  the    action.     In   the   case   of 

*  Hamlet '  it  is  indeed  quite  possible  that  the  *  cuts ' 
may  have  been  made  by  the  poet  himself. 

That  the  text  printed  in  the  Folio  had  been  care- 
fully revised  is  certain.  A  notable  instance  of  this  is 
afforded  by  IV.  vii.  24  seqq. : 

So  that  my  Arrowes 
Too  slightly  timbred/or  so  loud  a  nxjinde 
Would  have  reverted  to  my  Bow  againe. 

Here  all  the  Quartos  make  nonsense,  varying  be- 
tween *  loued  arm'd,'  *  loued  armes,'  and  *  loved  armes.' 
But  this  can  hardly  be  said  for  the  Folio  text  of 

*  Lear,'  which,  like  that  of  *  Hamlet,'  has  been  plainly 
printed  from  a  stage  copy  most  recklessly  and  ignorantly 
curtailed  by  some  vandal  hand,  obviously  for  the  pur- 
pose of  shortening  the  play  for  acting  purposes.  About 
two  hundred  and  twenty  lines  which  appear  in  the 
Quartos  have  here  been  excised,  and  about  half  the 
•excisions  are  fully  justified,  but  among  them  are  the 
following : — 

Teares  his  white  haire. 
Which  the  impetuous  blasts  with  eyles  rage 
Catch  in  their  furie,  and  make  nothing  of, 
Strives  in  his  little  world  of  man  to  outscorne, 
The  too  and  fro  conflicting  wind  and  raine. 
This  night  wherin  the  cub-drawne  Beare  would  couch, 
The  Lyon,  and  the  belly  pinched  Wolfe 
Keepe  their  furre  dry,  unbonneted  he  runnes, 
And  bids  what  will  take  all. 

III.  i.  9-10. 

When  we  our  betters  see  bearing  our  woes  :  , 

we  scarcely  thinke,  our  miseries,  our  foes. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Who  alone  suffers  suffers  most  it'h  mind, 
Leaving  free  things  and  happy  showes  behind. 

IILvi.  6i 
And  so  to  the  end  of  the  scene. 

Alb.     I  feare  your  disposition 
That  nature,  which  contemnes  ith  origin 
Cannot  be  bordered  certaine  In  it  selfe. 
She  that  her  selfe  will  sliver  and  disbranch 
From  her  materiall  sap,  perforce  must  wither, 
And  come  to  deadly  use. 

Gon.     No  more,  the  text  is  foolish. 

Alb.     WIsedome  and  goodness  to  the  vild  seeme  vllde, 
Filths  savor  but  themselves,  what  have  you  done  ? 
Tigers,  not  daughters,  what  have  you  performed  ? 
A  father,  and  a  gracious  aged  man 
Whose  reverence  even  the  head-lugd  beare  would  lick. 
Most  barbarous,  most  degenerate  have  you  madded, 
Could  my  good  brother  suffer  you  to  doe  it  ? 
A  man,  a  Prince,  by  him  so  benifited. 
If  that  the  heavens  doe  not  their  visible  spirits 
Send  quickly  downe  to  tame  this  vild  offences,  it  will  come, 
Humanity  must  perforce  pray  on  it  self  like  monsters  of 
the  deepe. 

IV.  li.  38. 

To  stand  against  the  deepe  dread  bolted  thunder, 
In  the  most  terrible  and  nimble  stroke 
Of  quicke  crosse  lightning  to  watch  poore  Per  du. 
With  this  thin  helme. 

IV.  vii.  41. 

It  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  exciser  of  such  passages 
as  these  could  have  been  a  man  of  no  taste  or  sensi- 
bility, but  must  have  been  bent  only  on  shortening  the 
play.  To  this  it  must  be  added  that  the  Folio  con- 
tains fifty  lines  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Quartos,  and  that,  though  the  text  is  in  parts  appar- 


I 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

ently  a  reprint  of  the  Quartos,  much  of  it  is  quite 
independent  of  them.  The  only  possible  explanation 
can  be  that  Heminge  and  Condell  printed  their  text 
from  a  stage  copy,  which  had  as  little  connection  with 
the  original  manuscript  as  it  had  with  the  manuscript 
followed  by  the  Quartos. 

Another  presumption  that  the  printers  of  the  First 
Folio  printed  from  stage  copies  transcribed  for  the 
actors,  with  varying  degrees  of  fidelity  and  clearness 
in  the  handwriting,  is  afforded  by  a  comparison  of  such 
a  text  as  that  of  the  *  Two  Gentleman  of  Verona  '  or 
the  *  Tempest,'  and  that  of  *  All's  Well  that  Ends 
Well.'  In  the  first  there  are  scarcely  any  important 
misprints  or  corruptions  at  all,  they  being  indeed  practi- 
cally   confined    to    the    substitution    of   *  Padua '    and 

*  Verona  '  for  *  Milan  '  in  Acts  II.  III.  and  V.,  and  it  is 
so  with  the  text  of  the  *  Tempest.'  But  in  'All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well'  they  simply  teem,  giving  the 
impression  that  the  text  must  have  been  set  up  from 
some  manuscript  unusually  difficult  to  decipher. 

The  respective  relations  of  the  Quartos  to  the  First 
Folio,  and  of  both  to  the  original  manuscripts,  are 
problems  beyond  all  solution  now.  What  probability 
])oints  to  is  this,  that  of  the  plays  which  appeared  in 
Quarto  during  Shakespeare's  lifetime,  the  following 
were  printed  by  publishers  who  had  full  access  to  the 
original  manuscripts,  and  probably  retained  them,  so  that 
Heminge  and  Condell  could  not  use  them  in  printing 
the  First  Folio,  *  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  *  Mid- 
summer -  Night's    Dream,'    *  Merchant    of    Venice,' 

*  I  Henry  IV.,'  and  *Much  Ado  about  Nothing' ;  that 
in   the   case  of  *  Titus    Andronicus,'  *  Richard   III.,' 

*  Richard  II.,'  2  Henry  IV.,'  «  Hamlet,'  *  King  Lear,' 

*  Troilus    and     Cressida,'    and    *  Othello,'    published 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

after  the  poet's  death  in  1622,  the  printers  of  the 
Quartos  and  the  editors  or  corrector  of  the  First 
Folio  had  both  of  them  full  or  partial  access  to  the 
original  manuscripts,  and  availed  themselves  of  them 
in  printing  their  texts.  In  the  third  group,  and  in  that 
group  only,  come  the  Quartos,  rightly  designated  by 
Heminge  and  Condell  as  *stoln,'  *  maimed,'  and 
*  deformed ' — namely,  the  Quarto  of  2  Henry  VI.,  pub- 
lished in  1 594,  under  the  title  of  *  The  First  Part  of 
the  Contention,'  etc.,  without  the  author's  name,  and  re- 
printed in  1600  ;  the  Quarto  of  *  3  Henry  VI.,'  brought 
out  in  1595,  under  the  title  of  *  The  True  '  Tragedie 
of  Richard,  Duke  of  Yorke,  and  the  death  of  the 
good  King  Henry  the  Sixth,'  etc. — also  without  the 
author's  name,  and  reprinted  in  1600  ;  the  first  Quarto 
of  *  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  published  in  1597,  without  the 
author's  name  ;  the  Quarto  of  *  Henry  V.'  published  in 
1600,  without  the  author's  name,  and  reprinted  in  1602 
and  in  1608  ;  the  Quarto  of*  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,' 
printed  in  1602,  without  the  author's  name;  and  the 
first  Quarto  of  *Hamlet,'  1603,  with  the  author's 
name.  All  these  were  undoubtedly  printed  surrepti- 
tiously from  pirated  stage  copies,  and  it  is  to  these  that 
Heminge  and  Condell  directly  and  honestly  referred, 
though  they  ambiguously,  possibly  with  the  intention 
of  deceiving,  seemed  to  extend  their  reference  to  all 
the  others.  These  are  the  conclusions  at  which 
Messrs  Vandam  and  StofFel,  in  one  of  the  most  valu- 
able contributions  which  has  ever  been  made  to  the 
textual  study  of  Shakespeare,  have,  after  an  exhaustive 
comparative  study  of  the  Quarto  and  the  Folio, 
arrived. 

When  therefore  Heminge  and  Condell  asserted  that 
they  printed  the  plays  from  the  original  manuscripts, 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

and  that  these  were  the  sources  of  their  text,  they  said 
what  was  substantially,  though  not  wholly,  true.  Several 
of  the  plays  were  demonstrably  printed  directly  from 
the  Quartos ;  some  of  them  were  printed  as  clearly 
from  stage  copies,  but  from  stage  copies  collated  in 
all  probability  with  the  original  manuscripts.  But  of  one 
thing  we  may  be  quite  certain :  where  the  compositors 
could  avail  themselves  of  print  they  would  do  so,  and 
where  a  stage  legibly  written  copy  was  at  their  service 
they  would  not  be  induced,  by  any  superstitious  reverence 
for  an  illegible  autograph,  to  treble  their  labours.  If 
Shakespeare's  signatures  are  any  indication  of  his 
ordinary  handwriting,  he  must  certainly  have  been  the 
terror  of  compositors. 

So  much  for  the  text  of  the  First  Folio  where  it  is 
possible  to  check  it  by  comparison.  But  of  the  thirty- 
six  plays  contained  in  it,  it  is  the  sole  authority  for  the 
text  of  twenty,  no  quartos  of  which  are  known  to 
exist — namely,  *  i  Henry  VI.,'  and  in  their  present 
form  2  and  3,  *  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  *  King 
John,'    *  Comedy    of   Errors,'    *  As    You    Like    It,' 

*  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  'Twelfth  Night,'  *  All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well,'  *  Julius  Caesar,'  *  Macbeth,' 
*Timon  of  Athens,'  '  Coriolanus,'  *  Antony  and 
Cleopatra,'   *  Measure  for  Measure,'   *  Henry  VIII.,' 

*  Winter's  Tale,'  *  Ternpe^t/  and  *Cymbeline.'  When 
we  think  that  but  for  Heminge  and  Condell  these 
plays  might  have  been  lost  to  the  world,  we  may  well 
hesitate  to  say  a  word  in  disparagement  of  such 
benefactors.  But  it  is  impossible  not  to  regret  that 
they  did  not  give  what,  with  comparatively  little  trouble, 
they  might  have  given  us — a  text  undeformed  by  the 
gross  and  palpable  errors  with  which  it  teems.  They 
seem  to  have  contented  themselves  with  revising  and  ar- 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

ranging  the  manuscripts  for  publication,  leaving  every- 
thing else  to  the  printers,  and  to  those  who  corrected 
for  the  press,  both  of  whom  performed  the  work  with 
scandalous  negligence.  Hunter  indeed  scarcely  ex- 
aggerates when  he  says  that  *  perhaps  in  the  whole 
annals  of  English  typography  there  is  no  record  of  any 
book,  of  any  extent  and  reputation,  having  been  dismiss'd 
from  the  press  with  less  care  and  attention.' 

At  its  worst,  it  exhibits  all  the  defects  peculiar  to  the 
first  uncorrected  proofs  of  an  impression  set  up  from  a 
manuscript  exceedingly  difficult  to  decipher  by  an 
unusually  careless  and  incompetent  compositor  — 
words,  the  restoration  of  which  is  obvious,  left  un- 
supplied ;  unfamiliar  words  transliterated  into  gibberish ; 
whole  lines  dropped  out ;  lines  transposed ;  verse 
printed  as  prose  and  prose  as  verse ;  punctuation  as 
it  pleases  chance  ;  speeches  belonging  to  one  character 
given  to  another ;  stage  directions  incorporated  in  the 
text ;  actors'  names  suddenly  substituted  for  those  of 
the  dramatis  personge  :  scenes  and  acts  left  unindicated 
or  indicated  wrongly. 

All  this  and  more  contribute  to  make  it  too  often  one  of 
the  most  exasperating  examples  of  typography  and  editing 
in  existence.  And  yet,  oddly  enough,  side  by  side  with 
this,  we  find  indication  of  scrupulously  careful  printing, 
and  this  is  as  a  rule  the  case  in  all  the  great  passages, 
where  particular  attention  has  evidently  been  paid 
to  punctuation.  Let  the  reader  turn,  for  example,  to 
the  soliloquy  of  Henry  V.  (Act  IV.  i.  231-291  )i;  to 
Antony's  twospeeches  (^Julius  Caesar,'  III.  ii.  83-1 17 
and  Id.  128-147)  '•>  to  Portia's  appeal  to  Mercy, 
(*Merchant  of  Venice, 'IV.  i.  195-216),  andLorenzo's 
beautiful  speech  (V.  i.  64-78)  ;  to  Macbeth's  two 
1  The  references  are  given  to  the  present  edition. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

soliloquies  (I.  vii.  1-33  and  II.  i.  44-77)  ;  to  the 
fine  speeches  of  Agamemnon  and  Nestor,  which  open 
the  third  scene  of  *  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  deformed 
only  by  one  palpable  misprint ;  the  famous  soliloquy  of 
Hamlet  (III.  i.  63-99)  ;  the  Duke's  speech  in 
*  Measure  for  Measure'  (III.  i.  7-43)  ;  the  two  speeches 
of  Prospero  (*  Tempest,'  IV.  i.  168-185  and  V.  i. 
40-64).  It  will  be  seen  that  in  all  these  passages, 
and  be  it  remembered  that  they  are  typical  of  almost 
all  the  others  when  the  poet's  composition  is  elaborate, 
no  departure  from  the  Folio  text  can  be  anything  else 
than  detrimental. 

Before  illustrating  the  disastrous  results  of  tampering 
unnecessarily  with  the  text  of  the  Folio,  it  may  be  well 
to  show  how,  by  reproducing  both  its  spelling  and  its 
punctuation,  the  tone  and  accent  of  the  poet,  the  race 
and  flavour,  as  it  were,  of  his  style  are  preserved,  as  in 
no  other  way  they  can  be  preserved.  There  was 
much  wisdom  and  as  much  taste  in  what  Dr  Johnson 
observed,  when  in  an  edition  of  John  Hale's  writings 
prepared  by  one  of  his  descendants,  his  ancestor's 
language  was  modernised.  *  An  author's  language,' 
said  Johnson,  *  is  a  characteristic  part  of  his  composi- 
tion and  is  also  characteristic  of  the  age  in  which  he 
lives.  Besides,  Sir,  when  the  language  is  changed  we 
are  not  sure  that  the  sense  is  the  same.'  It  may  be 
contended,  as  the  Cambridge  editors  have  contended 
in  justifying  their  modernisation  of  the  text, that  spelling 
in  Shakespeare's  time,  and  for  half-a-century  after- 
wards, was  purely  capricious.  This  was  undoubtedly 
the  case.  As  Ingleby  puts  it  :  *  We  may  rest  assured 
that  every  compositor  in  a  printing-house  spelt  pretty 
much  as  seemed  good  in  his  own  eyes.'  The  printers 
indeed  evidently  preferred  variation  to  uniformity.     If 

xiii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

they  had  set  up,  says  Inglehy,  foort/j,  poorcj  ivoorse  on 
one  occasion,ybr//',  porcj  and  ivorse  would  be  substituted 
on  the  next.  Thus  hair,  ha'tre,  heare  ;  beared,  hear  d, 
and  heard  were  interchangeable,  so  dost,  doest,  doost, 
and  heart,  hart,  hert  ;  fair,  fayre,  faire,  and  recover, 
recourer,  and  recure.  In  the  *  Rape  of  Lucrece ' 
*  desperate'  is  spelt  in  line  219  desperate,  in  1.  739 
desperat,  in  1.  1038  desfrat.  In  *  Venus  and  Adonis'  we 
find  in  1.  162  died,  in  1.  498  dy'de,  in  1.  1080  dCde. 
Undoubtedly  the  punctuation  not  only  proceeds  on 
principles  very  different  from  ours,  but,  owing  to  gross 
carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  compositor,  does  not 
always  follow  those  principles,  yet,  for  all  this,  it  is  at 
times  employed  with  great  care,  and  should  certainly  be 
retained.  It  is  the  same  with  the  use  of  capital  letters, 
which  are  evidently  used  for  purposes  of  accentuation, 
and  should  also  be  retained.  Now,  capricious  though 
they  be,  and  occasionally  even  puzzling  and  misleading, 
it  is  the  antique  spelling,  the  punctuation,  and  the  use 
of  capitals — in  other  words,  the  preservation  of  the 
exact  medium  through  which  the  poet  conversed  with 
those  whom  he  addressed — that  enables  us  not  only  to 
recall  his  world,  but  to  catch  as  it  were  his  exact  accent. 
A  modernised  text  cannot  possibly  convey  the  same 
aesthetic  impression  as  that  which  preserves  the  antique 
flavourof  theoriginal.  Renovated  castles  and  ^improved' 
cathedrals  are  no  doubt  in  many  respects  preferable  to 
the  venerable  fabrics  on  whose  sites  they  stand,  but  they 
neither  have,  nor  can  they  recall,  the  charm  of  what 
they  have  superseded.  The  power  of  poetry  in 
relation  to  its  subtlest  and  most  delicate  effects  is  more 
dependent  than  we  suppose  on  the  form  in  which  that 
poetry  is  presented  to  us.  Let  anyone  read  the  follow- 
ing passages  presented  respectively  in  the  Victorian  and 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

in  the  Elizabethan  text,  and  ask  himself  whether  the 
effect  is  2esthetically  in  both  cases  the  same  : — 

Oh  my  Soules  Joy  : 
If  after  every  Tempest,  come  such  Calmes, 
May  the  windes  blow,  till  they  have  waken'd  death  : 
And  let  the  labouring  Barke  climbe  hills  of  Seas 
Olympus  high  :  and  duck  againe  as  low. 
As  heirs  from  Heaven.     If  it  were  now  to  dye, 
'Twere  now  to  be  most  happy.     For  I  feare, 
My  Soule  hath  her  content  so  absolute. 
That  not  another  comfort  like  to  this, 
Succeedes  in  unknowne  Fate. 

*  Othello,' II.  i.  212-221. 

O  my  soul's  joy  ! 
If  after  every  tempest  come  such  calms, 
May  the  winds  blow  till  they  have  wakenM  death  ! 
And  let  the  labouring  bark  climb  hills  of  seas 
Olympus-high,  and  duck  again  as  low 
As  hell's  from  heaven  !     If  it  were  now  to  die, 
'Twere  now  to  be  most  happy,  for  I  fear 
My  soul  hath  her  content  so  absolute 
That  not  another  comfort  like  to  this 
Succeeds  in  unknown  fate. 

We  may  notice  in  passing  how  admirably  in  the 
original  both  the  spelling  and  the  capitals,  as  well  as  the 
punctuation,  accentuate  the  passage  almost  like  musical 
notation. 

Take  again  Hamlet's  soliloquy  : 

To  be,  or  not  to  be,  that  is  the  Question  : 
Whether  'tis  Nobler  in  the  minde  to  suffer 
The  Slings  and  Arrowes  of  outragious  Fortune, 
Or  to  take  Armes  against  a  Sea  of  troubles. 
And  by  opposing  end  them  :  to  dye,  to  sleepe 
No  more  j  and  by  a  sleepe,  to  say  we  end 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

The  Heart-ake,  and  the  thousand  Naturall  sh-ecJces 

That  Flesh  is  heyre  too?     'Tis  a  consummation 

Devoutly  to  be  wish'd.     To  dye  to  sleepe, 

To  sleepe,  perchance  to  Dreame  j  I,  there's  the  rub, 

For  in  that  sleepe  of  death,  what  dreames  may  come, 

When  we  have  shuffleFd  off  this  mortall  coile, 

Must  give  us  pawse.     There's  the  respect 

That  makes  Calamity  of  so  long  life  : 

For  who  would  beare  the  Whips, and  Scornes  of  time, 

The  Oppressors  wrong,  the  poor|^  mans  Contumely, 

The  pangs  of  dispriz'd  Love,  the  Lawes  delay. 

The  insolence  of  Office,  and  the  Spumes 

That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy  takes, 

When  he  himselfe  might  his  ^ietus  make 

With  a  bare  Bodkin  ?     Who  would  these  Fardles  beare 

To  grunt  and  sweat  under  a  weary  life, 

But  that  the  dread  of  something  after  death. 

The  undiscovered  Countrey,  from  whose  Borne 

No  Traveller  returnes,  Puzels  the  will, 

And  makes  us  rather  beare  those  illes  we  have, 

Then  flye  to  others  that  we  know  not  of. 

Thus  Conscience  does  make  Cowards  of  us  all, 

And  thus  the  Native  hew  of  Resolution 

Is  sicklied  o're,  with  the  pale  cast  of  Thought, 

And  enterprizes  of  great  pith  and  moment. 

With  this  regard  their  Currants  turne  away. 

And  loose  the  name  of  Action. 

Surely  we  have  here  a  text  as  finally  settled  as  any 
text  can  be,  spelling,  capitals,  and  punctuation  alike 
contributing  to  the  elucidation  of  the  poet's  meaning. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  place  beside  it  the  Victorian  text, 
which,  being  readily  accessible,  any  reader  can  compare 
for  himself;  of  its  inferiority  to  the  original  in  all  the 
points  in  which  it  differs  there  can  be,  in  truth,  no 
question. 

It  cannot  be  too  strongly  emphasised  that  by  far  the 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

greater  portion  of  the  text  of  the  First  Folio  is  not 
only  perfectly  sound  and  carefully  punctuated,  but 
cannot  be  altered  except  for  the  worse,  that  its  corrup- 
tions, innumerable  though  they  be,  spring  for  the  most 
part  from  mere  printer's  errors,  simple  carelessness  on 
the  part  of  the  compositor,  the  majority  of  them  being 
as  easily  remedied  as  the  errors  familiar  to  us  in  first 
proofs.  Take,  for  instance,  the  following,  where  all 
that  is  needed  to  turn  nonsense  into  sense  is  to  separate 
the  letters : — 

Urchins 
Shall /or  that  vast  of  night,  etc. 

« Tempest,'  I.  ii.  385-386. 

where  all  that  is  required  is  to  separate  th  from  *  at '  and 
connect  it  with  ybr,  so 

Urchins 
Shall  forth  at  vast  of  night. 
Again : 

Fairies  be  gone,  and  be  ahwaies  away. 

*  Midsummer-Night's  Dream,'  IV.  i.  47. 

where  by  reading  *alwaies'  (all  ways)  the  sense  is 
restored.     So  in  <  Henry  V.'  IV.  iii.  1 1  5-1 18  : 

Marlce  then  abounding  valour  in  our  English  : 
That  being  dead,  like  to  the  bullets  erasing, 
Breake  out  into  a  second  course  of  mischiefe. 
Killing  in  relapse  of  Mortalitie. 

Here  by  separating  the  a  from  hounding,  and  removing 
the  colon  at  the  end  of  the  line,  the  passage  is  restored. 
So  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  IV.  ii.  57  : 

You  shall  finde  vcit y'are. 

Remove  the  comma,  read  *  yare '  (ready),  and  all  is 
sense. 

i.  z  xvii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

So  is  Jllcides  beaten  by  his  rage. 

*  Merchant  of  Venice,'  II.  i.    41. 

Change  r  into  p  and  all  is  as  clear,  as  all  is  clear  in 
'Titus  Andronicus/  III.  ii.  65,  by  inserting  the 
dropped-out  /  before  t  in  doings  : 

And  buz  lamenting  do{l)ings  in  the  ayer. 

So  in  *Troilu8  and  Cressida/  I.  iii.  41-42. 

But  let  the  T^ssian  Boreas  once  enrage 
The  gentle  l/ietis. 

Substitute  the  easily  confounded^for  ssy  so  getting 
Ruffian,  and  the  right  word  is  restored. 
Again  in  *  Julius  Caesar,'  IV.  i.  42-43. 
The  substitution  of  an  ^  for  an  0  and  an  0  for  an 
j^  turns  the  nonsense  of 

One  that  feeds 
On  Objects,  dirts,  and  Imitations 

into  the  sense  of 

On  AbjectSy  Orts,  and  Imitations. 

The  substitution  again  of  t  for  r  in  'Macbeth,'  III. 
ii.  18: 

We  have  scorch'd  (scotchM)  the  Snake,  not  kiird  it. 

i.e,  scotched  gives  us  almost  certainly  what  Shakespeare 
wrote  ;  while  the  insertion  of  an  h  in  '  Troilus  and  Cres- 
sida,'  II.  iii.  78 — he  s(h)ent  our  messengers — gives 
point  to  what  before  was  not  only  pointless,  but  non- 
sensical. So  in  'Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  I.  ii.  123- 
124,  the  substitution  of  m  for  w  rectifies 

Oh  then  we  bring  forth  weeds, 
When  our  quicke  ivindes  lye  still. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

just  as  in  the  *  Midsummer-Night's  Dream,'  II.  i.  113- 
1 1 5,  the  substitution  of  /  for  c  turns  arrant  nonsense 
into  sense : 

And  on  old  Hyems  chinne  (thinne)  and  Icie  crowne, 
An  odorous  Chaplet,  etc. 

Once  more.  In  'Troilus  and  Cressida,'  IV.  v.  70 
occurs  the  well-known  crux  : 

That  give  a  coasting  welcome  ete  it  comes. 

Here  all  that  is  necessary  to  recover  the  original  is 
to  join  the  a  with  the  c,  reading  accoasiing,  and  turn  the 
i  into  an  r,  and  so  we  get : 

giving  accoasting  [accosting]  welcome  ere  it  comes. 

i.e.  moving  alongside  a  welcome,  or  meeting  it  before 
it  comes. 

Such  are  illustrations  of  the  simple  rectification  of 
errors  typical  of  at  least  more  than  half  the  corruptions 
of  the  First  Folio.  Others  are  cured  merely  by  re- 
vising the  punctuation,  a  memorable  illustration  of 
which  would  be  the  famous  lines  in  *  Macbeth,'  II.  ii. 
78-79: 

This  my  Hand  will  rather 
The  multitudinous  Seas  incarnardine, 
Making  the  Greene  one,  Red. 

where  the  removal  of  the  comma  after  one  restores  the 
meaning,  especially  if  we  accept  Ingleby's  proposal  to 
read  their  for  the.  It  may,  however,  be  noticed  in 
passing  that  it  is  dangerous  to  tamper  with  punctuation 
unnecessarily,  though  very  striking  and  brilliant  effects 
may  sometimes  be  produced,  as  in  *  Timon  of  Athens,' 
V.  iv.  93-96,  where  the  Folio  points  thus : 

xix 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Yet  Rich  Conceit 
Taught  thee  to  make  vast  Neptune  weepe  for  aye 
On  thy  low  Grave,  on  faults  forgiven.     Dead 
Is  Noble  Timon. 

but  which  Theobald  thus  proposes  to  punctuate : 

On  thy  low  grave. — On  :  fault's  forgiven, 
Dead,  etc., 

supposing  that  Alcibiades  is  suddenly  addressing  the 
senators  and  attendants.  And  this  he  supports  by 
Antony's 

On. 
Things  that  are  past,  are  done,  with  me. 

'Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  I.  ii.  io8. 

and  by  observing  that  Alcibiades'  speech  is  in  breaks 
between  his  reflections  on  Timon's  death  and  his 
address  to  the  Athenian  senators.  Another  illustration 
is  in  *  Coriolanus,'  I.  iv.  48-51. 

Marcius  is  addressing  his  flying  troops : 

All  the  contagion  of  the  South,  light  on  you, 

You  Shames  of  Rome  :  you  Heard  of  Byles  and  Plagues 

Plaister  you  oVe,  that  you  may  be  abhorr'd 

Farther  then  seene. 

This  Johnson  and  the  editors  who  have  followed 
him  point : 

You  shames  of  Rome,  you  heard  (herd)   of — Boils  and 

Plagues 
Plaster  you  o'er. 

making  a  break  after  of,  as  if  the  fury  of  his  passion  left 
him  at  a  loss  for  vituperative  epithets. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

In  all  the  instances  given  above,  and  in  numberless 
others,  we  have  not  only  legitimate  and  obvious  correc- 
tions of  the  text  of  the  First  Folio,  but  such  as 
cry  for  amendment,  and  such  as  Heminge  and  Con- 
dell's  *  readers  '  should  themselves  have  made.  Let  us 
now  turn  to  some  illustrations  of  the  corruptions  im- 
ported into  Shakespeare's  text  by  unnecessary  deviations 
from  the  text  of  the  Folio,  and  of  the  danger  involved 
in  tampering  with  it.  A  brief  review  of  some  of  the 
most  typical  of  them  will  show  that  Messrs  Vandam 
and  Stoffel  have  not  exaggerated  when  they  say  that 
those  who  have  departed  from  that  text,  from  the  editor 
of  the  Second  Folio  downward,  have  imported  far 
more  corruptions  into  it  than  they  have  corrected.  It 
will  also  show  the  wisdom  of  the  reaction  which  is 
now  setting  in  against  modernisations  of  that  text,  and 
the  necessity  of  faithful  literal  adherence  to  it  except 
where  corruption  is  demonstrable.  What  even  general 
readers  now  require  is  to  be  put,  so  far  as  it  is  pos- 
sible, in  possession  of  what  the  poet  actually  wrote,  not 
what  his  editors  have  attributed  to  him.  Shakespeare 
was  undoubtedly  a  careless  writer,  and,  except  in  his 
more  elaborate  passages,  probably  troubled  himself 
little  about  the  minutise  of  expression,  so  that  it  is 
often  possible  to  improve  his  phraseology  and  to 
substitute  felicities  for  commonplaces.  We  have  also 
to  remember  that  what  grates  on  our  ears,  or  on  our 
taste,  did  not  grate  either  on  him  or  on  his  con- 
temporaries. To  us,  for  example,  such  a  collocation 
as 

Cleanse  the  stuffed  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuffe  j 

or 

If  this  poor  trash  of  Venice  whom  I  tras/i ; 

xxi 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

or 

To  England  will  I  steale  and  there  I'll  steale, 

is  intolerable,  but,  so  far  from  being  intolerable  then,  it 
was  studiously  affected. 
To  us  such  expressions  as 

The  great  man  down  you  mark  \\\^  favourites  flies 
and 

Hath  all  his  ventures  failed, 

are  gross  solecisms,  but  in  his  time  '  s  '  and  *  th  '  were 
plural  inflections.  Now  to  comb  away  these  things 
as  modern  editors  do  is  both  critically  and  historically 
to  falsify  his  text.  Nor  is  this  all ;  it  may  be,  and  is, 
a  subordinate  point  of  interest  in  the  works  of  a  great 
poet  that  he  throws  light  on  the  philology  of  the 
language  in  which  he  writes,  on  peculiarities  in  expres- 
sion and  in  colloquial  parlance  common  to  the  style  of 
his  time,  on  customs  and  habits  and  on  antiquities 
generally,  but  if  a  subordinate  interest  it  is  a  very  real 
one.  In  a  modernised  text  much  of  this  is  necessarily 
lost,  and  in  a  text  ignorantly  tampered  with  all  of  it  is 
in  danger  of  being  obscured. 

In  his  quaint  and  learned  treatise  *  Shakespeare  Her- 
meneutics  or  the  Still  Lion,'  Ingleby  has  given  several 
illustrations  of  the  danger  of  tampering  with  the  old 
text,  pointing  out  how  often  what  appears  to  be 
unintelligible,  and  what  has  therefore  been  altered 
by  editors,  only  awaits  complete  investigation  to  justify 
and  interpret.  Of  this  there  is  a  very  striking  example 
in  *  Hamlet.'  In  Act  II.  sc.  ii.  352-354  Hamlet  says 
to  Rosencrantz,  referring  to  the  plays  : 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

The  humorous  man  shall  end  his  part  in  peace  :  the 
Clowne  shall  make  those  laugh  whose  lungs  are  tickled  a 
t/f  sere. 

Till  a  few  years  ago  the  expression  remained  the 
despair  of  commentators.  Warburton  cut  the  knot  by 
omitting  it,  merely  observing  that  it  was  the  reading 
of  the  First  Folio.  Malone  proposed  to  substitute 
scene  for  *  sere '  and  to  explain  *  o '  by  *  by.' 
Steevens  supposed  that  *  sere  '  meant  '  serum  '  in  the 
medical  sense  of  phlegm,  and  interpreted  as  meaning 

*  those  who  are  asthmatical,  and  to  whom  laughing  is 
most  uneasy.'  Some,  among  them  Douce,  resorted  to 
another  meaning  of  *  sere' — namely,  *  withered'  or  *dry.' 

*  Everyone,'  says  Douce,  *  has  felt  that  dry  tickling 
in  the  throat  and  lungs  which  excites  coughing. 
Hamlet's  meaning  may  be,  therefore,  the  clown  by  his 
merriment  shall  convert  their  coughing  into  laughter.* 
Many  commentators  either  gave  it  up  or  inclined 
to  Malone' s  conjecture.  Ingleby  himself,  rejecting 
Malone's  *  scene '  and  adopting  what  Staunton  had 
proposed — namely  *  tickle  '  for  *  tickled  ' — got  with 
Steevens'  aid  on  the  right  track.  Steevens,  though 
not  knowing  what  to  do  with  it,  had  noticed  something 
which  seemed  to  approach  a  parallel  in  the  *  Tempest,' 
and  with  the  words  *  Will  the  following  passage  in 
the  '*  Tempest,"  Act.  II.  sc.  i.  179-182,  be  of  any 
use  to  commentators  ? '  quoted  it : 


I  do  well  beleeve  your  Highnesse,  and  did  it  to  minister 
occasion  to  these  Gentlemen,  who  are  of  such  sensible  and 
nimble  Lungs,  that  they  alwayes  use  to  laugh  at  nothing. 


With    this    passage,   and   Staunton's    *  tickle '    for 
*  tickled '    to    help    him,  Ingleby  explained    that    the 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

words,  *  whose  lungs  are  tickled  a'  the  sere  '  should 
have  the  same  meaning  as  *  whose  lungs  are  sensible 
Ij.e.  sensitive^,  that  is,  easily  made  to  explode  in 
laughter.'  So  far  so  well,  but  this  left  *  sere ' 
unexplained.  At  last,  in  1 87 1,  Dr  Brinsley  Nicholson 
came  to  the  rescue.  *  Sere '  or  *  serre,'  or,  as  it  is 
now  spelt,  *sear'  or  *scear,'  was  the  catch  in  a  gunlock 
which  kept  the  hammer  on  full  or  half  cock  and  was 
released  by  the  trigger.  So  Lombard,  as  quoted  in 
Halliwell's  *  Archaic  Dictionary'  :  *  Even  as  a  pistole 
that  is  already  charged  and  bent  will  flie  off  by  and  by 
\t.e,  immediately]  if  a  man  doe  but  touch  the  seare.' 
This  was  confirmed  by  the  Cambridge  editors,  who 
quoted  a  passage  from  Howard's  *  Defensative  against 
the  Poyson  of  Supposed  Prophecies  '  which  gave  Douce 
the  key  though  he  failed  to  see  it — *  discovering  the 
moods  and  humours  of  the  vulgar  to  be  so  /oose  and 
tickle  of  the  seare  J 

Thus  for  nearly  two  centuries  had  the  text  of  the 
First  Folio  to  await  an  interpreter,  and  thus  has  it 
pointed  an  impressive  lesson  to  those  who  would 
rashly  tamper  with  it.  Again,  in  the  *  Second  Part 
of  Henry  VI.'  (Act  I.  sc.  iii.  1-3),  Peter  the 
Armourer's  man  says : 

My  Masters,  let's  stand  close,  my  Lord  Protector  will 
come  this  wzy  by  and  by,  and  then  wee  may  deliver  our 
Supplications  in  the  ^iuill. 

Here  the  editors,  supposing  the  phrase  *  in  the  Quill ^ 
to  be  corrupt,  variously  proposed  '  in  the  quoil ' — i.e. 
coil  or  confusion ;  *  in  quiet,'  *  in  sequel,'  *  in  the 
quile,'  etc. 

But  at  last,  not  till  as  late  as  1864,  the  reading  of 
the    Folio   was   proved    to    be    perfectly   correct,   one 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

writer  quoting  Ainsworth's  *  Dictionary,'  where  the 
phrase,  assumed  to  be  an  ordinary  one,  is  explained  as 
equivalent  to  ex  compacto  agere.  Grant  White  quotes 
a  Roxburghe  ballad : 

Thus  those  females  were  all  in  a  quill. 

In  *  Winter's  Tale,'  II.  i.  173-174,  we  find: 

Would  I  knew  the  Villaine, 
I  would  Land-damne  him. 

Here  all  the  old  and  modern  editors  suspected  cor- 
ruption, one  proposing  to  substitute  *  laudanum,'  another 

*  half-damn,'  another  *  I'd  geld  and  damn  him,'  another 
again  *  Lord,  damn  him,'  and  yet  all  the  time  the  word 
was  perfectly  correct. 

Another  striking  example  of  the  disastrous  effects 
of  tampering  with  the  text  of  the  Folio  is  afforded  by 

*  Julius  Cassar,'  I.  iii.  22-23  : 

Against  the  Capitoll  I  met  a  Lyon, 
Who glazd  upon  me. 

This  has  been  variously  altered  into  *  glared '  and 

*  gaz'd,'  the  first  being  ignorantly  adopted  in  the  Globe 
edition,  or  what  may  be  called  the  Victorian  text. 
But  the  Folio  reading  is  perfectly  correct,  the  word 

*  glaze  '  meaning  to  *  stare  steadily.'  It  is  so  employed 
twice  by  Peele,  in  *  Sir  Clyomon  and  Sir  Clamydes' : 

Jesu,  what  a  glazing  do  you  make  at  me  to  see  me  in  a 
gowne. 

And  not  long  did  that  glazing  star ; 

and  by  James  I.  in  his  version  of  the  *  Urania '  of  Du 
Bartas : 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

I  gave  a  lustie  glaize 
For  to  descryne  the  Trojan  Kings  of  olde, 

though  the  meaning  has  in  this  last  passage  been  ex- 
plained differently.  ^  In  *Coriolanus/  IV.  v.  227-229 
for  a  magnificently  vigorous  and  graphic  word  has  been 
ignorantly  substituted  flat  commonplace. 

Let  me  have  Warre  say  I,  it  exceeds  peace  as  farre  as 
do's  night :  It's  sprightly  walking,  audible,  and  full  of 
Vent. 

Here  the  editors,  not  understanding  the  word  '  vent,' 
have  assumed  that  it  is  a  misprint  for  *  vaunt,'  and  so  in 
innumerable  editions  of  Shakespeare  we  find  it  printed. 
But  *  vent  *  is  perfectly  right,  being  a  technical  term 
from  hunting,  vent  meaning  to  scent  the  game ;  so  in 
the  old  poem  of  the  *  Blazon  of  the  Heart '  we  find  : 

And  when  my  hound  doth  straine  upon  the  <vent. 

The  graphic  force  of  the  word  is  finely  illustrated 
in  *  Henry  V.,'  III.  i.  34-35,  where  Shakespeare  em- 
ploys the  same  metaphor : 

I  see  you  stand  like  Grey-hounds  in  the  slips, 
Straying  upon  the  Start. 

In  *  Julius  Csesar,'  II.  i.  95,  we  find : 

For  if  thou  path  thy  native  semblance  on. 

This,  though  perfectly  right,  has  been  variously 
altered  into  *  march,'  *  put,'  *  hadst,'  *  pass  '  ;  <  path  ' 
being  constantly  used  in  this  sense,  all  that  is  needed 
being  the  insertion  of  a  comma  after  the  word. 

1  See  'New  English  Dictionary,' jw/^.  'voc. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Ignorance  is  also  responsible  for  another  alteration 
in  the  text  of  the  *  Merry  Wives,'  II.  iii.  81-83,  an 
alteration  unfortunately  adopted  in  the  Globe  text : 

I  will  bring  thee  where  Mistris  Anne  Page  is,  at  a 
Farm-house  a  Feasting :  and  thou  shalt  wooe  her  :  Cride- 
game,  said  I  well  ? 

Here  for  *  Cride-game '  *  Cried  I  aim  ? '  has  been 
substituted,  and  the  whole  point  of  the  passage  missed 
in  consequence.  The  allusion  is,  as  Ingleby  pointed 
out,  to  hare-hunting,  where  a  person  was  employed  and 
paid  to  find  the  hare.  When  she  was  found  he  first 
cried  *  Soho '  to  let  the  pursuers  know  that  he  had 
found  her,  so  that  *  Cride-game'  is  simply  *  Cried  I 
game  ? '  Anne  Page  is  the  hare,  and  the  host  is  dis- 
covering her  whereabouts  to  Caius.  The  substitution, 
therefore,  of  *  Cried  I  aim  ? '  is  not  only  unnecessary, 
but  misses  the  point. 

In  many  of  these  unnecessary  and  impertinent 
deviations  from  the  text  of  the  Folio,  ignorance  of  the 
phraseology  in  vogue  in  Shakespeare's  time  is  re- 
sponsible. Thus  in  *As  You  Like  It,'  III.  v.  40, 
we  find : 

And  why  I  pray  you  ?  who  might  be  your  mother 
That  you  insult,  exult,  and  all  at  once 
Over  the  wretched  ? 

Here  for  *  all  at  once '  have  been  substituted  *  insult 
and  exult  all  at  once,'  *and  tyrannise,'  *and  domineer,' 
and  yet  the  phrase  is  one  of  the  commonest  in  Eliza- 
bethan English,  as  a  reference  to  the  commentation  on 
*  Henry  V.,'  I.  i.  40-42  : 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Nor  never  Hidra-hesided  Wilfulnesse 

So  soone  did  loose  his  Seat  j  and  all  at  once  } 

As  in  this  King. 

will  show. 

Ignorance,  again,  of  the  common  form  of  Eliza- 
bethan spelling  is  responsible  for  many  unnecessary 
alterations  in  the  text.  We  have  an  amusing  illustra- 
tion of  this  in  <  King  John,'  V.  ii.  1 39-1 40  : 

This  harness'd  Maske,  and  unadvised  Revell, 
This  un-heard  sawcinesse  of  boyish  Troopes. 

where  it  has  been  proposed  to  substitute  for  the  ap- 
parently unintelligible  *  un-heard,'  *  unhair'd,'  when,  of 
course,  *  unheard '  is  simply  a  common  form  of  *  un- 
haired.' 

There  is  another  example  of  this  in  the  same  play 
(IV.  i.  101-102)  : 

Hub.     None,  but  to  lose  your  eyes. 

Art.     O  heaven  :  that  there  were  but  a  moth  in  yours, 

where  the  stupid  commentators  have  supposed  that  the 
word  *  moth '  means  the  insect,  whereas  it  is  the  or- 
dinary way  of  spelling  '  mote,'  into  which  it  has  been 
officiously  and  superfluously  altered. 

But  illustrations  of  these  impertinences  and  of  the 
mischief  involved  in  tampering  unnecessarily  with  the 
text  of  the  Folio  would  be  endless.  I  will  therefore 
confine  myself  to  citing  a  few  examples  from  the  Globe 
text.  The  editors  of  this  text  have  certainly  had  the 
good  sense  to  adopt,  as  a  rule,  a  policy  of  conservatism  ; 
it  is  greatly  to  be  deplored  that  they  have  not  adhered 
to  it  more  closely.     I  have  already  given  one  or  two 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

examples  of  their  mistaken  departure  from  it.  Nothing 
c^uld  be  worse  than  the  following : — 

As  thick  as  Tale 
Can  (came)  post  with  post. 

*  Macbeth/  I.  iii.  106-107. 

That  is,  as  fast  as  the  messengers  could  be  counted, 
they  came,  a  pre-eminently  Shakespearean  expression. 
For  this  is  substituted  the  vapid  commonplace. 

As  thick  as  hail 
Came,  etc. 

And  Fortune  on  his  damned  Scarry  smiling, 
Shew'd  like  a  Rebells  Whore. 

Id.  I.  ii.  20-21. 

*  quarry '  meaning  a  heap  of  slaughtered  foes,  being 
a  metaphor    from    hunting.      For    this    is    substituted 

*  quarrel,'  thus  losing  the  graphic  image,  and  totally 
altering  the  sense. 

In    the    passage    II.   iii.    125    seqq.^  thus   correctly 
arranged  and  pointed  in  the  Folio : 

Those  of  his  Chamber,  as  it  seem'd,  had  don't  : 
Their  Hands  and  Faces  were  all  badgM  with  blood, 
So  were  their  Daggers,  which  unwip'd,  we  found 
Upon  their  Pillowes  :  they  starM,  and  were  distracted, 
No  mans  Life  was  to  be  trusted  with  them. 

the  latter  part  is  rearranged  and  repointed  thus, 
utterly  ruining  the  rhythm,  so  studiously  marked  by 
the   original, 

So  were  their  daggers,  which  unwiped  we  found 
Upon  their  pillows  : 

They  stared,  and  were  distracted  j  no  man's  life 
Was  to  be  trusted  with  them. 

and  III.  i.  90-100  fares  in  the  same  way. 

xxix 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

In  IV.  iii.  275  : 

This  time  goes  manly.  • 

meaning,  of  course,  rhythm  of  a  tune,  is  altered  and 
flattened  into  *  tune.' 

In  *  Hamlet,'  Li.  115  : 

'  Shark \1  up  a  List  oi  handles se  Resolutes' 

appears  as  *  lawless,'  thus  again  turning  distinction  into 
vapid  commonplace,  and  spoiling  the  rhythm.  So 
*Dread  my  Lord'  (I.  ii.  56),  the  ordinary  Elizabethan 
phrase,  appears  as  '  My  dread  lord.'  So  again  the 
simpler  and  perfectly  intelligible  and  appropriate  ex- 
pression of  Polonius  (III.  iv.  6)  : 

lie  silence  me  e'ene  heere, 

is  impertinently  altered  into  *  I'll  sconce,' 

Equally  unwarrantable  is  the  substitution  of  '  lesser  ' 
for  *  taller'  in  Le  Beau's  description  of  Celia  (*As 
You  Like  It,'  I.  ii.  272).  In  the  *  Tempest,'  V.  i. 
70-72,  we  find : 

A  solemne  Ayre,  and  the  best  comforter. 
To  an  unsetled  fancie,  Cure  thy  braines 
(Now  uselesse)  boile  within  thy  skull. 

In  Elizabethan  grammar  nothing  Is  so  common  as 
the  omission  of  the  relative  pronoun,  even  when  a  con- 
struction intolerably  harsh  to  us  is  the  result.  It  will 
scarcely  be  believed  that  the  Globe  editors  have  sub- 
stituted for  this  the  inexpressibly  ludicrous  correction 
of  Pope,  *  boiled,'  and  we  are  to  understand  by  this 
that  Prosper©  prays  that  a  solemn  Ayre  may  cure 
Gonzalo's  brains,  which  had  been  boiled  in  his  skull ! 
In  *  Coriolanus,'  1.  i.  90  seqq.  Menenius  says : 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

I  shall  tell  you 
A  pretty  Tale,  it  may  be  you  have  heard  it, 
But  since  it  serves  my  purpose,  I  will  venture 
To  scale  t  a  little  more. 

Here  a  most  graphic  word,  meaning  to  scatter  in 
every  direction,  and  not  at  all  uncommon  in  Elizabethan 
English,  is  deliberately  ousted  that  the  vapid  and 
prosaic  *  stale '  may  take  its  place. 

In  the  beautiful  passage  in  *  2  Henry  IV.,'  Act 
IV.  v.  35-36  the  Folio  reads  : 

By  his  Gates  of  breath, 
There  lyes  a  dcnulney  feather,  which  stirres  not. 

the  word  *  dowlney,'  or  *  do  wine,'  being  the  common 
Elizabethan  spelling  of  *  downy '  and  '  down.'  This 
is  altered  into  *  downy,'  greatly  impairing  the  rhythm, 
whether  *  1 '  was  sounded  or  not. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  add  further  instances,  but  it 
may  be  safely  said  that  our  Victorian  text  must  contain 
some  hundreds  of  unnecessary  deviations  from  the  text 
of  the  First  Folio,  and  when  we  remember  that  it  not 
only  modernises  the  spelling,  but  the  grammar,  as  well 
as  adopts  not  infrequently  a  new  regulation  of  the  text, 
it  is  easy  to  see  how  far  we  are  from  the  original. 

In  1632  appeared  the  Second  Folio,  and  with  the 
Second  Folio  begins  the  systematic  corruption  of  the 
text.  In  the  main  it  is  a  reprint  of  the  First,  preserving 
the  same  pagination.  It  corrects  some  of  the  obvious 
errors  of  the  First,  but  adds  many  more  of  its  own. 
This  was  succeeded  in  1663  by  the  Third  Folio,  which, 
in  addition  to  the  plays  comprised  in  the  First  and 
Second,  contained  seven  additional  ones,  all  spurious 
with  the  exception  of  *  Pericles,'  or  rather    parts   of 

xzxi 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Pericles.  This  is  a  reprint  of  the  Second,  and  on 
the  whole  a  faithful  reprint,  correcting,  however, 
some  of  its  obvious  errors,  but,  like  the  Second, 
adding  errors  of  its  own.  The  Fourth  Folio,  a  reprint 
of  the  Third,  but  modernising  much  of  the  phraseology, 
and  adding  further  corruptions,  appeared  in  1685.  Then 
came  in  1709  '  Rowe,'  the  first  editor  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  term.  But  as  his  text,  instead  of  being 
based  on  the  First  Folio,  was  simply  a  revised  reprint  of 
the  Fourth,  he  contributed  very  little  to  the  forma- 
tion of  a  sound  text.  What  little  he  did  was  chiefly 
confined  to  supplying  the  defects  of  the  FoHos  by 
dividing  and  numbering  the  acts  and  scenes,  and  by 
prefixing  a  list  of  dramatis  persona  to  those  plays  in 
which  they  were  wanting.  He  corrected  here  and 
there  a  palpable  misprint,  and  he  made  a  few  con- 
jectures. Rowe  was  succeeded  in  1725  by  Pope,  and 
Pope,  eight  years  after,  by  Theobald. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  this  Introduc- 
tion to  review  the  long  dynasty  of  editors  who  fol- 
lowed, and  to  whom  we  are  in  various  ways  indebted 
for  the  elucidation  of  Shakespeare's  works.  My 
business  is  simply  to  point  out  and  illustrate  the 
necessity  of  basing  a  sound  study  of  his  writings  on 
familiarity  with  the  original  text.  With  that  text  in 
our  hands  we  can  judge  for  ourselves  how  far  devia- 
tions from  it  are  desirable  or  necessary ;  how  far  and 
when  conjectural  emendation  is  really  justifiable,  and 
how  far  and  when  it  is  mere  impertinence.  Certainly 
there  is  no  more  interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of 
literary  criticism,  whether  as  illustrating  an  insight, 
an  acumen,  and  a  taste  which  momentarily  place  a 
critic  almost  on  a  level  with  the  genius  he  is  elucidat- 
ing, or  as  illustrating  the  depths  of  stupidity,  opacity, 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

and  folly  to  which  vanity  can  sink  men  than  the 
records  of  Shakespearean  textual  recension. 

Undoubtedly  the  text  of  the  First  Folio  abounds  in 
cruces  on  which  ingenuity  can  legitimately  exercise 
itself.  And  our  gratitude  should  be  as  ungrudgingly 
bestowed  on  those  who  honestly  grapple  with  them, 
and  get  light  out  of  darkness,  as  our  contempt  belongs 
to  those  whose  puny  vanity  induces  them  to  interfere 
unnecessarily  with  what  needs  no  alteration,  simply  that 
they  may  get  a  niche  in  such  annals  of  impertinence  and 
imbecility,  as  the  apparatus  at  the  foot  of  the  pages  in 
the  Cambridge  edition  affords. 

Conjectural  emendations  where  they  are  justifiable — 
that  is,  where  the  text  is  corrupt  and  unintelligible,  or 
where  there  is  a  reasonable  suspicion  that  a  wrong  word 
has  been  substituted  for  a  right — may  be  divided  into  two 
classes  :  those  which  may  be  accepted  without  hesi- 
tation, and  those  which,  however  ingenious  and  plausible, 
should  not  be  allowed  a  place  in  the  text.  Let  us  take 
a  few  illustrations  of  each.  Dame  Quickly,  in  *  Henry 
V.,'  n.  iii.  15-17,  is  describing  FalstafPs  death,  and 
both  the  Quartos  and  First  Folio,  followed  by  the 
others,  read : 

After  I  saw  him  fumble  with  the  Sheets,  and  play  with 
Flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers  end,  I  knew  there  was 
but  one  way :  for  his  Nose  was  as  sharpe  as  a  Pen,  and  a 

Table  of  greene  fields . 

Here  there  is  something  plainly  wrong,  either  to  be 
accounted  for  by  corruption  or  the  importation  of  ir- 
relevant matter,  probably  some  note  scribbled  on  the 
margin  of  the  manuscripts,  into  the  text.  Theobald,  by 
the  alteration  of  one  letter  and  the  addition  of  another, 

i.  3  xxxiii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

flashed  out  what  is  probably  the  most  felicitous  emenda- 
tion in  the  world  : 

a'  babbled  of  greene  fields. 

It  is  exceedingly  doubtful  whether  Shakespeare  wrote 
this,  but  of  one  thing  we  may  feel  certain,  that  he  would 
have  adopted  it.  Again  in  <  Timon  of  Athens,'  IV. 
iii.  127-129  we  find: 

Let  not  the  Virgins  cheelce 
Make  soft  thy  trenchant  Sword  :  for  those  Milke  pappes 
That  through  the  <windo'w  Barne  bore  at  mens  eyes. 

When  Theobald  substitutes  *  window  Lawne ' — i.e. 
lawn  transparent  as  a  window  —  and  we  remember 
Phineas  Fletcher's : 

Lest  eyes  should  surfeit  with  too  greedy  sight, 
Transparent  lawnes  with-hold,  more  to  increase  delight. 
Purple  Island,  Canto  II.  St.  8. 

we  feel  instinctively  that  he  has  recovered  what  the 
poet  wrote.  So  in  the  same  play  (I.  i.  33-34),  when 
we  read : 

Our  Poesie  is  as  a  Gtnvne^  'which  uses 
From  ^whence  "'tis  nourisht. 

we  know  that  desperate  corruption  is  crying  aloud  for 
remedy,  and  we  know  that  the  remedy  is  found  in 

Our  Poesie  is  as  a  Gumnie  'which  oozes 
From  whence  'tis  nourished. 

In  *  Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  I.  iv.  51-53,  one  absurd 
word  makes  nonsense  of  a  very  fine  passage : 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

This  common  bodie, 
Like  to  a  Vagabond  Flagge  upon  the  Streame, 
Goes  too,  and  backe,  lacking  the  varrying  tyde 
To  rot  it  selfe  with  motion. 

Theobald  substitutes  *lacquying,'  and  we  know  we 
have  got  what  the  poet  wrote,  or  would  have  gratefully 
adopted. 

So  again  in  the  same  play  (V.  ii.  106-107)  : 

An  Anthony  it  was, 

That  grew  the  more  by  reaping. 

*  Autumn^  a  conjecture  confirmed  by  the  context,  sets 
all  right. 

Again  in  *Macbeth,'  I.  vii.  8  seqq,^  where  we  find  : 

That  but  this  blow 
Might  be  the  be  all,  and  the  end  all.     Heere, 
But  heere,  upon  this  Banke  and  Schoole  of  time, 
Wee'id  jumpe  the  life  to  come. 

we  are  satisfied  that  the  removal  of  the  full  stop  at  *  all ' 
and  the  alteration  of  *  Schoole  '  into  *  Shoal,'  restores 
the  genuine  text.  No  possible  exception  could  be  taken 
to  any  of  the  following,  which  may  be  added  to  those 
referred  to  earlier  in  this  Introduction  : — 

Oh  that  she  could  speake  now,  like  a  'zi;o«/^-woman. 

*  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  II.  iii.  30. 

«;rW(mad). 

Som  Dick 
That  smiles  his  cheeke  \x\.yeares. 

*  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  V.  ii.  517, 

*  In  jeers.* 

Now  I  see 
The  mistrie  of  your  lo'velinesse. 

*  All's  Well,' I.  Iii.  170-171. 

*  Loneliness,* 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

Who  neigh'd  so  hye,  that  what  I  would  have  spoke, 
Was  beastly  dumbe  by  him. 

*  Antony  and  Cleopatra/  I.  v.  56-57. 

DurnVd  by  him.' 

All  plum'd  lik 

^Wing  the  winde.' 


All  plum'd  like  Estridges,  that  nuith  the  Winde. 

*i  Henry  IV.,'  IV.  i.  112. 


Nor  on  him  put 
The  Naples  Vesture  of  Humilitie. 

'Coriolanus/  II.  i.  262-264. 
'  Napless' 

What  harme  can  your  beesome  Conspectuities  gleane  out 
of  this  Charracter. 

Id.,  II.  i.  65-66. 

*  Bisson,'  (blind  or  bleared). 

Will  these  moyst  Trees, 
That  have  out  llv'd  the  Eagle. 

*Timon,'  IV.  iii.  243-244. 

*  Mossed,' 

An.  Why,  would  that  have  mended  my  haire  ? 
To.  Past  question,  for  thou  seest  it  will  not  coole  my  nature. 
'Twelfth  Night,'  I.  iii.  94-95. 

*  Curl  by  nature.' 

Thy  palenesse  moves  me  more  then  eloquence. 

*  Merchant  of  Venice,'  III.  ii.  112. 

*  Plainness.'     Here  the  context  absolutely  confirms  the 
correction. 

Hound  or  Spaniell,  Brache,  or  Hym. 

'  Lear,'  III.  vi.  30. 

*  Lyniy'  a  species  of  bloodhound. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

You  Gods,  I  pray. 

*  Coriolanus,'  V.  ili.  52. 
« Prate: 

These  are  typical  of  hundreds  of  others,  and  these 
are  obviously  such  corrections  as  a  proof  reader  might 
and  should  have  made.  In  the  second  class  come  many 
which  certainly  improve  what  is  found  in  the  Folio,  and 
are  such  as  Shakespeare  might  have  adopted,  but  yet 
leave  us  doubtful  as  to  whether  they  do  restore  what  the 
poet  actually  wrote.  Such  would  be  Theobald's  sub- 
stitution of  *  the  sun '  for  *  the  same '  in  *  Romeo  and 
Juliet,'  Li.  154-155. 

Ere  he  can  spread  his  sweete  leaves  to  the  ayre, 
Or  dedicate  his  beauty  t©  the  same. 

But  the  turn  of  the  original  is  so  common  in 
Elizabethan  verse  that,  flat  as  it  seems  to  us,  it  may 
yet  have  been  what  the  poet  wrote.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  Theobald's  exquisite  substitute  of  *  witch  ' 
for  *  watch '  in 

To  sit  and  njoatch  me  as  Ascanius  did, 
When  he  to  madding  Dido  would  unfold,  etc. 

*  2  Henry  VI.,'  III.  ii.  127-128. 

So,  too,  of  his  correction,  *  make '  for  *  mock,'  in 
*  Othello,'  III.  iii.  193-195  : 

Oh,  beware  my  Lord,  of  jealousie, 

It  is  the  greene-ey'd  Monster,  which  doth  mocke 

The  meate  it  feeds  on. 

Of    the   improvement   made   by   the    substitution    of 

this  word  there  can  be  no  question,  but  it  is  possible 

the    original     reading    is    correct.       Nothing    could 

xxxvii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

be  happier  than  the  following,  which  are  perfectly 
justified  by  the  plain  corruption  of  the  original  text, 
and  yet  we  should  hesitate  about  pronouncing  them 
conclusive : — 

Her  insuite  comming  with  her  moderne  grace, 
Subdu\i  me  to  her  rate. 

'  Airs  Well,' V.  ill.  249-250. 

*  Her  infinite  cunning,* 

For  your  part, 
To  you,  our  Swords  have  leaden  points  Marke  Antony  : 
Our  Armes  in  strength  of  malice ^  and  our  Hearts 
Of  Brothers  temper,  do  receive  you  in. 

'Julius  Caesar,'  III.  i.  195-198. 

*  Our  Arms  in  strength  of  amitie,' 

As  amity  is  a  favourite  word  with  Shakespeare, 
there  is  much  to  support  the  probability  of  this  con- 
jecture. On  the  other  hand,  perverted  ingenuity  could 
scarcely  go  further  than  Staunton's  suggested  emenda- 
tion of  *  Cymbeline,*  V.  i.  21-23  : 

'Tis  enough 
That  (Britaine)  I  have  kill'd  thy  Mistris  :  Peace, 
He  give  no  wound  to  thee. 

*  I  have  kill'd  thy  Mistris-piece^  though  it  is  sup- 
ported, as  Ingleby  notes,  by  a  passage  in  Ford's  <  Lady's 
Trial,'  I.  ii : 

Him  have  we  beleaguered  to  accost 
This  she-piece, 

and  possibly  by  *  Winter's  Tale,'  I.  ii.  53-54 : 

I  love  thee  not  a  Jarre  o'  th'Clock,  behind 
What  Lady  she  her  Lord. 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 
In  *  I  Henry  IV./  I.  i.  5  : 

No  more  the  thirsty  entrance  of  this  Soile, 

Shall  daube  her  lippes  with  her  owne  childrens  blood. 

plainly  cries  for  correction,  and  in  all  probability  Monk 
Mason's  brilliant  conjecture  ^Erinnys  '  supplies  it.  Far 
less  successful  is  Singer's  suggested  amendment  of  the 
obscure  expression  in  *  As  You  Like  It,'  II.  vii.  77  : 

Till  that  the  wearie  verie  meanes  do  ebbe. 

namely,   *  the  wearer's  very  meanes.' 

The  desperate  passage  in  *  Timon  of  Athens,'  IV. 
iii.  13-14: 

It  is  the  Pastour  Lards,  the  Brothers  sides. 
The  want  that  makes  him  leave. 

has  been  by  the  united  suggestions  of  Rowe  and  Singer 
thus  amended : 

It  is  the  Pasture  lords  the  rother^s  sides, 
The  want  that  makes  him  leane. 

which  would  be  perfectly  satisfactory  if  *  rother' — an  ox 
— were  ever  found  without  the  addition  of  *  beast ' ;  but 
according  to  Ingleby  no  such  instance  has  been  found. 
Of  the  many  attempts  to  amend  the  well-known  crux  in 
*  Hamlet,'  I.  iv.  19,  which  is  not,  however,  found  in  the 
First  Folio — 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 

To  his  owne  scandle. 

Theobald's  still  remains  the  best : 

The  dram  of  base 
Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  worth  dout, 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

— i,e.  extinguish — supported  as  it  is  by  <Cymbeline,' 
III.  V.  iio-i  1 1 : 

From  whose  so  many  waights  of  basenesse,  cannot 
A  dram  of  worth  be  drawne. 

The  famous  cruces,  such  as  that  in  *  Winter's  Tale,' 
II.  i.  161-163: 

If  it  prove 
Shee's  otherwise,  He  keepe  my  Stables  where 
I  lodge  my  Wife,  He  goe  in  couples  with  her. 

that  in  'Tempest,'  III.  i.  16-17  : 

But  these  sweet  thoughts,  doe  even  refresh  my  labours, 
Most  busie  lest,  when  I  doe  it. 

that  in  *  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  V.  i.  18-20 : 

If  such  a  one  will  smile  and  stroke  his  beard, 

And  sorrow,  wagge,  crie  hem,  when  he  should  grone. 

and  that  in  *  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  III.  ii.  5-7  : 

Spred  thy  close  Curtalne  Love-performing  night. 
That  run-a^wayes  eyes  may  'wincke^  and  Romeo 
Leape  to  these  armes,  untalkt  of  and  unseene. 

These  and  some  other  passages  have  never  been 
satisfactorily  emended  and  explained. 

On  the  other  hand,  corruption  has  often  been  assumed 
where  the  text  is  probably  quite  sound,  the  obscurity 
arising  from  Shakespeare's  abrupt  terseness  or  plethoric 
superfetation  of  thought  and  careless  impatience  of 
elaboration.  Such  would  be  *  Timon  of  Athens,'  I.  i. 
61-63: 

My  free  drift 
Halts  not  particularly,  but  moves  it  selfe 
In  a  wide  Sea  of  wax. 

xl 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

*  Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  V.  ii.  204-205  : 

I  shall  shew  the  Cynders  of  my  spirits 
Through  th'  Ashes  of  my  chance. 

*  As  You  Like  It,*  II.  vii.  57-61  : 

Hee,  that  a  Foole  doth  very  wisely  hit, 
Doth  very  foolishly,  although  he  smart 
Seeme  senselesse  of  the  bob.     If  not, 
The  Wise-mans  folly  is  anathomiz'd 
Even  by  the  squandring  glances  of  the  foole. 

in  all  of  which  cases  the  obscurity  rises  from 
Shakespeare's  constant  habit  of  defying  grammatical 
expression  and  writing  purely  ad  sensum.  Nor  in  all 
probability  is  there  any  necessity  for  altering  in  *  Timon 
of  Athens,'  II.  ii.  181- 182: 

I  have  retyrM  me  to  a  wastefull  cocke, 
And  set  mine  eyes  at  flow. 

where  there  is  evidently,  as  is  so  often  the  case  in 
Shakespeare,  the  collision  of  two  images  —  a 
*  wasteful  cock '  meaning  in  one  sense  a  lonely  or 
desolate  attic,  and  in  another  the  key  setting  a  water- 
conduit  a-broach.  To  transform  this  into  a  *  wake- 
full  couche'  on  the  supposition  that  in  the  com- 
positor's upper  case  the  *  st '  and  *  k  '  are  in  contiguous 
boxes,  and  could  therefore  easily  have  got  mixed,  is, 
however  ingenious,  wholly  unwarrantable.  Shakespeare, 
when  writing  in  verse,  seldom  wrote  flat  prose. 

Conjectural  emendations  should  never  be  resorted  to 
unless  they  are  fully  justified,  and  they  are  never  justified 
except  in  cases  where  the  original   makes  no  sense, 

xli 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

and  is  plainly  corrupt ;  otherwise  they  are  nothing  less 
than  sacrilegious  impertinences.  Their  sole  justifica- 
tion is  their  necessity.  No  language  can  be  strong 
enough  to  denounce  such  attempts  to  rewrite  Shake- 
speare as  we  find  in  Payne  Collier's  pseudo-antique 
corrector,  or  in  such  works  as  Sidney  Walker's 
*  Critical  Examination  of  the  Text  of  Shakespeare,' 
and  Staunton's  *  Unsuspected  Corruptions  in  the  Text 
of  Shakespeare.'  In  atrocities  like  these  scarcely  a 
word  is  allowed  to  stand  unchallenged  :  the  question 
is  not  what  Shakespeare  wrote,  but  what  in  the  opinion 
of  these  critics  he  ought  to  have  written,  or  might  have 
written.  And  thus  the  authentic  text  of  our  great 
national  poet  has  come  to  resemble  the  walls  of  the 
room  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  been  born  :  every 
vain  criticaster  aspires  to  scribble  some  memento  of 
himself  upon  it. 

No  doubt  Shakespeare  has  hundreds  and  thousands 
of  readers  who  simply  want  to  read  him  with  ease  and 
comfort,  and  to  whom  a  text  presenting  no  impedi- 
ments at  all,  either  in  spelling  or  punctuation,  or  in 
structure  and  phraseology,  is  an  attraction.  For  their 
needs  the  ordinary  Victorian  texts,  of  which  the  Globe 
edition  is  the  prototype,  will  suffice. 

But  there  must  be  a  large  and  constantly  increasing 
class,  even  among  general  readers,  who,  if  the  means 
of  studying  the  poet  critically  were  conveniently  within 
their  reach,  would  gladly  avail  themselves  of  them. 
To  these  readers  the  present  edition  is  dedicated,  and 
for  them  it  is  designed.  At  a  very  moderate  price, 
and  in  a  type  as  clear  and  legible  as  type  can  be,  they 
are  here  presented  with  what  can  only  be  obtained 
elsewhere  at  a  very  high  price,  or,  if  at  a  lower,  in  a 
form   excruciating    to    the    eyes — the    only    authentic 

xlii 


GENERAL    INTRODUCTION 

text  of  Shakespeare,  the  text  on  which  every  critical 
study  of  him  must  be  based.  With  this  in  their  hands 
they  will  be  able  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  that  text 
in  every  generation,  to  judge  for  themselves  where 
deviations  from  it  are  justifiable  and  where  they  are 
not.  They  will  no  longer  be  at  the  mercy  of  cranks 
and  fribbles,  but  will  see  at  a  glance  the  liberties  which 
have  been  taken,  both  with  his  phraseology  and  with 
his  rhythm.  And  they  will,  I  think,  come  to  under- 
stand that  the  principle  of  tenacious  conservatism,  even 
in  minutiae,  to  the  original  text,  relaxed  only  in  cases 
of  absolute  necessity,  is  founded  on  something  deeper 
and  wiser  than  the  superstitions  of  mere  pedantry. 

J.  Churton  Collins. 
Oxford, 

October,  1906. 


xliii 


itii; 


i 


CONTENTS 

Volume  I. 

The  Tempest — Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona — Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor. 

Volume  II. 

Measure,  for  Measure — The  Comedie  of  Errors — Much 
Adoe  About  Nothing, 

Volume  III. 

Loves  Labour's  Lost — A  Midsommer  Nights  Dreame — 
The  Merchant  of  Venice. 

Volume  IV. 

As  You  Like  It— The  Taming  of  the  Shrew— All's 
Well,  that  Ends  Well. 

Volume  V. 

Twelfe  Night,  or  What  Tou  Will— The  Winters  Tale 
— The  Life  and  Death  of  King  John. 

Volume  VI. 

The  Life  and  Death  of  King  Richard  the  Second — The 
First  Part  of  Henry  the  Fourth — The  Second  Part 
of  Henry  the  Fourth. 

Volume  VII. 

The  Life  of  Henry  the  Fift— The  First  Part  of  Henry 
the  Sixt— The  Second  Part  of  Henry  the  Sixt. 
Volume  VIII. 

The  Third  Part  of  Henry  the  Sixt— The  Tragedy  of 
Richard  the  Third — The  Famous  History  of  the 
Life  of  King  Henry  the  Eight. 

Volume  IX. 

The  Tragedie  of  Troylus  and  Cressida — The  Tragedy 
of  Coriolanus — The  Lamentable  Tragedy  of  Titus 
Andronicus. 


CONTENTS 

Volume  X, 

The  Tragedie  of  Romeo  and  Juliet — The  Life  of  Tymon 
of  Athens — The  Tragedie  of  Julius  Cxsar. 

Volume  XI. 

The  Tragedie  of  Macbeth — The  Tragedie  of  Hamlet, 
Prince  of  Denmarke — The  Tragedie  of  King  Lear. 

Volume  XII. 

The  Tragedie  of  Othello,  the  Moore  of  Venice — The 
Tragedie  of  Anthonie,  and  Cleopatra — TheTragedie 
of  Cymbeline. 

Volume  XIII. 

The  Play  of  Pericles,  Prince  of  Tyre — Venus  and  Adonis 
— ^The  Rape  of  Lucrece — Sonnets — Poems. 


idH 


EXPLANATORT 

Text 

First  Folio,   1623. 

Line  Numbering 

At  top  of  page,  Globe  Edition,  every  poetical  line  of  which 
is  numbered  ;  at  side  of  page,  First  Folio,  every  ti/po- 
graphical  line  of  which  is  numbered.  Lines  put  between 
brackets  in  text  are  not  numbered,  because  they  are  not 
in  First  Folio. 

Brackets 

Indicate  stage  directions,  etc.,  in  Globe,  or  parts  of  text 
in  Globe  but  not  in  First  Folio,  these  parts  being  given 
here  as  they  appear  in  the  earliest  or  the  earliest  com- 
plete Quarto. 

Italic  Words 

In  margins,  thus,  ^  blunt,  refer  to  and  explain  obscure 
words. 

Foot-notes 

Cite  in  italics  First  Folio  words  emended  ;  in  bold-face, 
emendations  adopted  in  Globe  ;  in  small  capitals,  earliest 
editions  or  first  editor  printing  that  emendation. 

Abbreviations 

iQ.  equals  First  Quarto,  2Q.  Second  Quarto,  and  so  on ; 
I,  3-5Q.  equals  First,  Third,  Fourth,  and  Fifth  Quartos, 
all  substantially  agreeing  ;  Qq.  equals  all  early  Quartos. 
2F.  equals  Second  Folio,  3F.  Third  Folio,  and  so  on  ; 
2-4F.  equals  Second,  Third,  and  Fourth  Folios,  all  sub- 
stantially agreeing. 
1.  equals  line,  11.  equals  lines. 


THE  TEMPEST 

First  printed  in  First  Folio,  1623 


Tempest  A 


INTRODUCTION 

Argument  of  the  Play 

"yHE  TEMPEST'  is  a  well-rounded  and  mature 
I     drama    of  incident,    hinged    upon    supernatural 
deeds. 

A  violent  tempest  drives  a  vessel  from  its  course 
and  wrecks  it  upon  the  coast  of  an  enchanted  island, 
whereon  dwell  Prospero,  his  daughter  Miranda,  and 
their  deformed  slave  Caliban.  While  the  storm  is  in 
progress,  Prospero  tells  his  daughter  his  past  history, 
stating  that  he  had  once  been  Duke  of  Milan,  but 
was  driven  from  his  dukedom  by  his  brother  Antonio. 
This  had  happened  when  Miranda  was  three  years  of 
age.  He  had  succeeded  in  escaping  to  this  island, 
where  for  twelve  years  he  had  devoted  himself  to  her 
education  and  to  the  study  of  magic.  He  ends  his 
recital  by  informing  Miranda  that  the  tempest  has 
been  raised  by  magic,  and  that  it  has  brought,  in  the 
vessel  which  they  have  seen  wrecked,  all  his  enemies 
into  his  power. 

The  refugees  escape  safely  to  land,  where  Ferdi- 
nand, the  King  of  Naples'  son,  is  lost  from  the  rest, 
and  is  led  by  Prospero  to  his  cell.  The  prince  and 
Miranda  fall  in  love  with  each  other. 

The  second  act  relates  the  wanderings  of  various 
members  of  the  shipwrecked  band,  who  are  watched 
by  Ariel,  chief  of  spirits  in  Prospero' s  employ. 

Tempest  C 


THE   TEMPEST 

Act  III  continues  the  narrative  of  their  tribulations, 
and  of  how  they  are  tantalized  by  the  vision  of  a 
spectral  feast  set  by  Ariel. 

Meanwhile  Prospero  has  discovered  the  loves  of  the 
two  young  people,  and  is  testing  the  prince's  fidelity 
by  setting  him  to  do  hard  labour. 

In  Act  IV  Ferdinand  proves  his  worth  and  is  re- 
leased from  servitude  by  Prospero,  who  bestows  his 
daughter's  hand  upon  him,  and  entertains  the  lovers 
with  magic  spectacles.  At  this  juncture  a  trio  of  con- 
spirators who  have  plotted  to  murder  Prospero  meet 
with  punishment  at  Ariel's  hands. 

The  shipwrecked  company  are  finally  brought,  in 
Act  V,  before  Prospero,  who  is  moved  to  compassion 
because  of  their  sufl^erings.  He  reveals  his  identity  to 
them  and  grants  forgiveness,  which  they  ask,  for  an- 
cient wrongs.  The  prince's  father  also  approves  the 
union  of  Ferdinand  and  Miranda.  Prospero  renounces 
the  magic  art,  and  the  entire  company  proceed  home 
by  means  of  the  magically  preserved  ship,  where  Pros- 
pero's  dukedom  is  restored  to  kim. 

Sources 
Shakespeare  is  thought  to  have  founded  *  The  Tem- 
pest '  upon  some  older  story  or  chronicle,  though  this 
has  not  yet  been  discovered.  Collins,  the  poet,  once 
alluded  to  a  novel,  *  Aurelio  and  Isabella,'  written  in 
one  of  the  Romance  languages,  which  seemed  to  tally 
with  *  The  Tempest  ' ;  but  this  novel  was  lost  if 
ever  written. 

The  plot  is  clearly  connected  with  stories  and  facts 
of  adventure  then  rife.  In  1609  Sir  George  Som- 
mers's  ship,  the  *  Sea  Venture,'  was  wrecked  in  the 
Bermudas,   and   the   discovery  of  these  islands  roused 

Tempest  D 


INTRODUCTION 

wide  comment.  One  of  the  published  accounts  of 
this,  by  Silvester  Jourdain,  was  entitled  *  A  Discov- 
ery of  the  Barmudas,  otherwise  called  the  He  of 
Divels:  by  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir  George  Sommers, 
and  Captayne  Newport,  with  diuers  others.  London, 
1610.'  This  pamphlet  speaks  of  the  general  belief 
that  the  Bermudas  *  were  never  inhabited  by  any 
Christian  or  Heathen  people,'  but  were  'reputed  a 
most  prodigious  and  enchanted  place';  stating,  never- 
theless, that  those  who  were  wrecked  there  lived  com- 
fortably and  found  the  country  fruitful  and  pleasant. 

That  Shakespeare  had  this  discovery  in  mind  when 
he  wrote  his  play  is  evinced  by  numerous  parallels. 
But  Prospero's  command  to  Ariel  *  to  fetch  dew  from 
the  still  vex'd  Bermoothes  '  (Act  I,  Scene  ii)  would 
indicate  that  the  poet  did  not  wish  to  lay  the  scene  of 
action  in  that  spot.  The  story  alone  is  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  Bermudas,  while  the  scene  is  laid  in 
'  an  un-inhabited  Island,'  called  Fairyland. 

From  Eden's  *  History  of  Travayle  '  (1577), 
Shakespeare  may  have  obtained  some  names,  such  as 
Ferdinand,  Alonso,  Sebastian,  Gonzales,  Setebos,  and 
a  few  details. 

Gonzalo's  speech  describing  his  commonwealth 
(Act  II,  Scene  i)  bears  strong  resemblance  to  a  pas- 
sage written  *  Of  the  Caniballes,'  in  Florio's  transla- 
tion of  Montaigne's  *  Essays.' 

The  name  of  Caliban  is  a  variant  on  the  old  spelling 
of  *  canibal,'  which,  in  turn,  is  another  form  of  *  Cari- 
bal,'  or  inhabitant  of  the  Caribbean  Sea.  And  Cali- 
ban's brutish  nature  bears  out  the  likeness  in  names. 

Ariel  is  *  an  ayrie  Spirit,'  as  Shakespeare  puts  it.  His 
name  also  occurs  in  rabbinical  literature,  among  the 
names  of  angels. 

Tempest  E 


THE    TEMPEST 

The  opening  lines  of  Prospero's  invocation  in 
Act  V  may  have  been  suggested  by  similar  Unes  in 
Book  XV  of  Golding's  <  Ovid.' 

A  play  by  Jacob  Ayrer  of  Nuremberg,  called 
*The  Fair  Sidea/  published  in  1618,  shows  a  strong 
similarity  to  Shakespeare's  play,  and  has  been  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  a  German  version  of  the  same 
original  which  Shakespeare  followed.  But  it  seems 
more  probable  that  Ayrer  derived  his  play  from 
witnessing  a  performance  of  English  strolling  players, 
or  by  translating  *  The  Tempest '  itself. 

Duration  of  the  Action 

'  The  Tempest '  is  one  of  the  few^  plays  which  ad- 
here stricdy  to  the  old  rules  governing  « Unity  of 
Time.'  The  entire  action  is  included  within  three  or 
four  hours,  running  between  two  and  six  in  the  after- 
noon of  one  day.  This  is  brought  out  clearly  in  several 
places.  In  Prospero's  first  interview  with  Ariel,  the 
sprite  informs  his  master  that  it  is  *  past  the  mid-sea- 
son.' And  Prospero  rejoins:  *  At  least  two  glasses. 
The  time  'twixt  six  and  now  must  by  us  both  be 
spent  most  preciously.'  In  Act  V  the  time  is  verified 
in  four  places,  finally  where  the  boatswain  finds  the 
vessel  safe,  '  which,  but  three  glasses  since,  we  gave 
out  split.'  It  has  been  claimed  that  the  sailor's  glass 
was  only  a  half-hour  glass,  but  the  playwright  cer- 
tainly follows  landsman's  reckoning. 

The  period  when  it  was  supposed  to  have  taken 
place  was  the  present  of  Shakespeare's  day. 

Date  of  Composition 

'  The   Tempest '  falls  readily  into    a    class  with   the 
maturer  plays.     It  was  produced  between  the  years 
Tempest  F 


INTRODUCTION 

1603  and  161 1,  the  earlier  limit  being  established  by 
the  reference  to  Montaigne  alluded  to  above.  Florio's 
translation  of  the  *  Essays'  did  not  appear  until  1603. 
The  later  limit  of  1 6 1 1  is  determined  by  the  *  Court 
Revels '  of  James  I's  reign,  which  contains  the  follow- 
ing entry  under  the  years  1611-12:  *  By  the  King's 
Players.  Hallomas  nyght  was  presented  att  Whithall 
before  ye  King's  Ma''^  a  play  called  the  Tempest.' 

Ben  Jonson  very  probably  alludes  to  the  play  in  his 
'Bartholomew  Fair'  (1612-14):  *  If  there  be  never 
a  Servant-monster  i'  the  Fayre,  who  can  help  it,  he 
sayes;  nor  a  nest  of  Antiques?  Hee  is  loth  to  make 
nature  afraid  in  his  Playes,  like  those  that  beget  Tales, 
Tempests,  and  such  like  Drolleries.' 

In  161 3  the  play  appears  among  the  list  of  those 
acted  at  court. 

The  internal  evidence  fixes  the  date  even  closer  than 
does  the  external.  We  have  previously  seen  that  the 
plot  is  intimately  allied  to  the  expedition  to  the  Ber- 
mudas made  in  the  summer  of  1 609,  and  told  about  in 
pamphlet  form  in  1610. 

The  play  was  written,  in  all  probability,  in  161 1. 

Early  Editions 

In  the  authoritative  First  Folio  edition  of  1623, 
*  The  Tempest '  occupies  the  first  nineteen  pages, 
this  being  the  earliest  known  printing  of  the  play.  Its 
position  at  the  head  of  the  plays  was  arbitrary  with  the 
editors,  though  the  placing  may  bear  evidence  of  its 
popularity  at  that  time.  The  text  has  come  to  us  in 
a  purer  state  than  others,  perhaps  because  it  was  the 
first  one  the  printers  set  up,  and  they  were  more  care- 
ful with  it.  On  account  of  this,  and  the  fact  that 
there  were  no  earlier  Quarto  versions  to  question  its 

Tempest  G 


THE   TEMPEST 

authority,    *  The   Tempest  *    has   been   comparatively 
free  from  editorial  revisions  in  succeeding  editions. 

The  play  is  the  shortest  of  all,  except  *  The  Com- 
edie  of  Errors,*  but  was  lengthened  in  presentation  by 
the  Masque  and  other  stage  pageantry  introduced. 
The  Epilogue  is  supposed  to  be  by  another  writer. 


Tempest  H 


THE  TEMPEST 


[DRAMATIS    PERSONS 

Alonso,  King  of  Naples. 

Sebastian,  his  brother. 

Prospero,  the  right  Duke  of  Milan. 

Antonio,  his  br other y  the  usurping  Duke  of  Milan. 

Ferdinand,  son  to  the  King  of  Naples. 

GoNZALo,  an  honest  old  Counsellor. 

Adrian,       )   ,      , 
r-  V  Lords. 

FRANCISCO,  j 

Caliban,  a  savage  and  deformed  Slave. 

Trinculo,  a  Jester. 

Stephano,  a  drunken  Butler. 

Master  of  a  Ship. 

Boatswain. 

Mariners. 

Miranda,  daughter  to  Prospero. 

Ariel,  an  airy  Spirit. 

Iris, 

Ceres, 

Juno,         ^  presented  by  Spirits. 

Nymphs, 

Reapers, 

Other  Spirits  attending  on  Prospero. 

Scene;  A  ship  at  sea:  an  is  land. "^ 


THE    TEMPEST 

Actus  primus,  Scena  prima, 

[On  a  ship  at  sea.'] 

A  tempestuous  noise  of  Thunder  and  Lightning  heard:  En- 
ter a  Ship-master t  and  a  Boteswaine. 

Master. 

BOTE-SWAINE. 
Botes.  Heere  Master:  What  cheere? 
Mast.   Good;  Speake   to   th' Mariners:  fall  |  too't, 
yarely,!  or   we   run    our   selves  a    ground,  |  bestirre, 
bestirre.  ^  lively      Exit. 

Enter  Mariners.  lo 

Botes.  Heigh  my  hearts,  cheerely,  cheerely  my  harts: 
yare,  yare:^  Take  in  the  toppe-sale:  Tend  to  th' Masters 
whistle:  Blow  till  thou  burst  thy  winde,  if  roome  e- 
nough.  2  quick 

Enter  Alonso,  Sebastian,  Anthonio,  Ferdinando, 
Gonzaloy  and  others. 

Alon.  Good  Boteswaine  have  care:  where' s  the  Ma- 
ster?     Play  the  men. 

15.  Anthonio:  Antonio-RowE;  all  through-CAPKLL. 
15.  Ferdinando:  Ferdinand-RowE. 


I.  i.  12-42]  THE   TEMPEST 

Botes.  I  pray  now  keepe  below. 

Anth.  Where  is  the  Master,  Boson?  20 

Botes.  Do  you  not  heare  him?  you  marre  our  labour, 
Keepe  your  Cabines:  you  do  assist  the  storme. 

Gonz.  Nay,  good  be  patient. 

Botes.  When  the  Sea  is:  hence,  what  cares  these  roa- 
rers for  the  name  of  King?  to  Cabine;  silence:  trouble 
us  not.  26 

Gon.   Good,  yet  remember  whom  thou  hast  aboord. 

Botes.  None  that  I  more  love  then  my  selfe.  You  are 
a  Counsellor,  if  you  can  command  these  Elements  to  si- 
lence, and  worke  the  peace  of  the  present,  wee  will  not 
hand  a  rope  more,  use  your  authoritie:  If  you  cannot, 
give  thankes  you  have  liv'd  so  long,  and  make  your 
selfe  readie  in  your  Cabine*  for  the  mischance  of  the 
houre,  if  it  so  hap.  Cheerely  good  hearts:  out  of  our 
way  I  say.  Exit. 

Gon.  I  have  great  comfort  from  this  fellow:  methinks 
he  hath  no  drowning  marke  upon  him,  his  complexion 
is  perfect  Gallowes:  stand  fast  good  Fate  to  his  han- 
ging, make  the  rope  of  his  destiny  our  cable,  for  our 
owne  doth  little  advantage:  If  he  be  not  borne  to  bee 
hang'd,  our  case  is  miserable.  Exit.     41 

Enter  Boteswaine. 

Botes.  Downe  with  the  top- Mast:  yare,  lower,  lower, 
bring  her  to  Try  with  Maine-course.   A  plague 

A  cry  within.     Enter  Sebastiany  Anthonio  ^  Gonzalo. 

upon  this  howling:  they  are  lowder  then  the  weather, 
or  our  office:  yet  againe?  What  do  you  heerer'  Shal  we 
give  ore  and  drowne,  have  you  a  minde  to  sinke  ? 


THE    TEMPEST  [I.  i.  43.70 

Sebas.  A  poxe  o'your  throat,  you  bawling,  blasphe- 
mous incharitable  Dog.  50 

Botes.  Worke  you  then. 

j4ntb.  Hang  cur,  hang,  you  whoreson  insolent  Noyse- 
maker,  we  are  lesse  afraid  to  be  drownde,  then  thou  art. 

Gonz.  I'le  warrant  him  for  drowning,  though  the 
Ship  wer«  no  stronger  then  a  Nutt-shell,  and  as  leaky  as 
an  unstanched  wench. 

Botes.  Lay  her  a  hold,  a  hold,  set  her  two  courses  off 
to  Sea  againe,  lay  her  off. 


Enter  Mariners  wet. 

Mart.  All  lost,  to  prayers,  to  prayers,  all  lost.        60 

Botes.   What  must  our  mouths  be  cold? 

Gonz.  The  King,and  Prince,  at  prayers,let* s  assist  them, 
for  our  case  is  as  theirs. 

Sebas.  Pam  out  of  patience. 

Jn.  We  are  meerly  cheated  of  our  lives  by  drunkards. 
This  wide-chopt-rascall,  would  thou  mightst  lye  drow- 
ning the  washing  of  ten  Tides. 

Gonz.    Hee'l  be  hang'd  yet. 
Though  every  drop  of  water  sweare  against  it. 
And  gape  at  widst  to  glut  him.     y4  confused  noyse  within. 
Mercy  on  us.  7 1 

We  split,  we  split,  FareweK  my  wife,  and  children. 
Farewell  brother:  we  split,  we  split,  we  split. 

Anth.    Let's  all  sinke  with' King 

Seb.  Let's  take  leave  of  him.  Exit. 

Gonz.  Now  would  I  give  a  thousand  furlongs  of  Sea, 
for  an   Acre  of  barren  ground;  Long   heath,   Browne 

62-3.  new  1.  at  For-PoPE.  66-7.  new  1.  at  The-PoP». 

71-3.  as  stage  cries  indicating  confused  noyse  w/M/»-Capell. 
74..  luitb'' King:  with  the  king-RowE. 


I.  i.  70-ii.  22]  THE    TEMPEST 

firrs,  any  thing;  the  wills  above  be  done,  but  I  would 
faine  dye  a  dry  death.  Exit, 

Scena  Secunda. 

[The  island.'] 
Enter  Prospero  and  Miranda. 

Mira.  If  by  your  Art  (my  deerest  father^  you  have 
Put  the  wild  waters  in  this  Rore;  alay  them: 
The  skye  it  seemes  would  powre  down  stinking  pitch. 
But  that  the  Sea,  mounting  to  th'  welkins  cheeke. 
Dashes  the  fire  out.     Oh!  I  have  suffered 
With  those  that  I  saw  suffer:   A  brave  vessell 
(Who  had  no  doubt  some  noble  creature  in  her) 
Dash'd  all  to  peeces:  O  the  cry  did  knocke  10 

Against  my  very  heart:  poore  soules,  they  perish' d. 
Had  I  byn  any  God  of  power,  I  would 
Have  suncke  the  Sea  within  the  Earth,  or  ere 
It  should  the  good  Ship  so  have  swallow' d,  and 
The  fraughtingi  Soules  within  her.  ^lading 

Pros.   Be  collected, 
No  more  amazement:  Tell  your  pitteous  heart 
there's  no  harme  done. 

Mira.  O  woe,  the  day. 

Pros.  No  harme:  20 

I  have  done  nothing,  but  in  car®  of  thee 
(Of  thee  my  deere  one;  thee  my  daughter)  who 
Art  ignorant  of  what  thou  art.  naught  knowing 
Of  whence  I  am;  nor  that  I  am  more  better 
Then  Prospero y  Master  of  a  full  poore  cell. 
And  thy  no  greater  Father. 

Mira.  More  to  know 
Did  never  medle  with  my  thoughts. 


THE    TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  22-49 

Pros.   'Tis  time 
I  should  informe  thee  farther:  Lend  thy  hand  30 

And  plucke  my  Magick  garment  from  me:  So, 

[^Lays  down  his  mantle. Ij^ 
Lye  there  my  Art:   wipe  thou  thine  eyes,  have  comfort. 
The  direfiill  spectacle  of  the  wracke  which  touch' d 
The  very  vertue  of  compassion  in  thee: 
I  have  with  such  provision  1  in  mine  Art         ^foresight 
So  safely  ordered,  that  there  is  no  soule 
No  not  so  much  perdition  as  an  hayre 
Betid  to  any  creature  in  the  vessell 
Which  thou  heardst  cry,  which  thou  saw*st  sinke:  Sit 
downe,  | 
For  thou  must  now  know  farther.  40 

Mir  a.   You  have  often 
Begun  to  tell  me  what  I  am,  but  stopt 
And  left  me  to  a  bootelesse  Inquisition, 
Concluding,  stay;  not  yet. 

Pros.   The  howr*s  now  come 
The  very  minute  byds  thee  ope  thine  eare. 
Obey,  and  be  attentive.      Canst  thou  remember 
A  time  before  we  came  unto  this  Cell? 
I  doe  not  thinke  thou  canst,  for  then  thou  was't  not 
Out  three  yeeres  old.  50 

Mlra.    Certainely  Sir,  I  can. 

Pros.   By,  what?  by  any  other  house,  or  person? 
Of  any  thing  the  Image,  tell  me,  that 
Hath  kept  with  thy  remembrance. 

Mir  a.   'Tis  farre  off- 
And  rather  like  a  dreame,  then  an  assurance 
That  my  remembrance  warrants;  Had  I  not 
Fowre,  or  five  women  once,  that  tended  me.? 

Pros.   Thou  hadst;  and  more  Miranda:  But  how  is  it 
That  this  lives  in  thy  minde?     What  seest  thou  els  60 


I.  ii.  50-76]  THE   TEMPEST 

In  the  dark-backward  and  Abisme  of  Time? 
Yf  thou  remembrest  ought  ere  thou  cam'st  here. 
How  thou  cam'st  here  thou  maist. 

Mira.   But  that  I  doe  not. 

Pros.  Twelve  yevG  since  (^MiranJa)  twelve  yere  since. 
Thy  father  was  the  Duke  of  Millaine  and 
A  Prince  of  power; 

Mira.    Sir,  are  not  you  my  Father? 

Pros.   Thy  Mother  was  a  peece  of  vertue,  and 
She  said  thou  wast  my  daughter;  and  thy  father        70 
Was  Duke  of  Millaine y  and  his  onely  heire. 
And  Princesse;  no  worse  Issued. 

Mira.   O  the  heavens. 
What  fowle  play  had  we,  that  we  came  from  thence? 
Or  blessed  was't  we  did? 

Pros.    Both,  both  my  Girle. 
By  fowle-play  (as  thou  saist)  were  we  heav'd  thence. 
But  blessedly  holpe  hither. 

Mira.   O  my  heart  bleed es  79 

To  thinke  oth'  teene^  that  I  have  turnM  you  to,  '^ grief 
Which  is  from  my  remembrance,  please  you,  farther; 

Pros.    My  brother  and  thy  uncle,  call'd  Anthonio: 
I  pray  thee  marke  me,  that  a  brother  should 
Be  so  perfidious:  he,  whom  next  thy  selfe 
Of  all  the  world  I  lovM,  and  to  him  put 
The  mannage  of  my  state,  as  at  that  time 
Through  all  the  signories  it  was  the  first. 
And  Prospero,  the  prime  Duke,  being  so  reputed 
In  dignity;  and  for  the  liberall  Artes, 
Without  a  paralell;  those  being  all  my  studie,  90 

The  Government  I  cast  upon  my  brother. 
And  to  my  State  grew  stranger,  being  transported 

71.  and  bis:  and  thou  his-HANMER. 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  77-106 

And  rapt  in  secret  studies,  thy  false  uncle 
(Do' St  thou  attend  me?) 

Mir  a.   Sir,  most  heedefiilly. 

Pros.    Being  once  perfected  how  to  graunt  suites, 
how  to  deny  them:  who  t' advance,  and  who 
To  trash  1  for  over-topping;  new  created  1  lop  off 

The  creatures  that  were  mine,  I  say,  or  chang'd  'em. 
Or  els  new  form'd  'em;  having  both  the  key,        100 
Of  Officer,  and  office,  set  all  hearts  i'th  state 
To  what  tune  pleas' d  his  eare,  that  now  he  was 
The  Ivy  which  had  hid  my  princely  Trunck, 
And  suckt  my  verdure  out  on't:   Thou  attend' st  not? 

Mira.    O  good  Sir,  I  doe. 

Pros.   I  pray  thee  marke  me: 
I  thus  neglecting  worldly  ends,  all  dedicated 
To  closenes,  and  the  bettering  of  my  mind 
with  that,  which  but  by  being  so  retir'd 
Ore-priz'd  all  popular  rate:  in  my  false  brother       1 10 
Awak'd  an  evill  nature,  and  my  trust 
Like  a  good  parent,  did  beget  of  him 
A  falsehood  in  it's  contrarie,  as  great 
As  my  trust  was,  which  had  indeede  no  limit, 
A  confidence  sans  bound.      He  being  thus  Lorded, 
Not  onely  with  what  my  revenew  yeelded. 
But  what  my  power  might  els  exact.      Like  one 
Who  having  into  truth,  by  telling  of  it. 
Made  such  a  synner  of  his  memorie 
To  credite  his  owne  lie,  he  did  beleeve  1 20 

He  was  indeed  the  Duke,  out  o'th' Substitution 
And  executing  th' outward  face  of  Roialtie 
With  all  prerogative:  hence  his  Ambition  growing: 
Do'stthou  heare? 

117.  exact.  Like:  exact,  like-RowK. 
i.  5  9 


I.  ii.  106-133]  THE   TEMPEST 

Mira.   Your  tale.  Sir,  would  cure  deafenesse. 

Pros.  To  have  no  Schreene  between  this  part  he  plaid. 
And  him  he  plaid  it  for,  he  needes  will  be 
Absolute  Millaine,  Me  (poore  man)  my  Librarie 
Was  Dukedome  large  enough:  of  temporall  roalties 
He  thinks  me  now  incapable.      Confederates  130 

(so  driei  he  was  for  Sway)  with  King  of  Naples  '^thirst 
To  give  him  Annuall  tribute,  doe  him  homage 
Subject  his  Coronet,  to  his  Crowne  and  bend 
The  Dukedom  yet  unbow'd  (alas  poore  Millaine') 
To  most  ignoble  stooping. 

Mira.   Oh  the  heavens: 

Pros.  Marke  his  condition,  and  th' event,  then  tell  me 
If  this  might  be  a  brother. 

Mira.   I  should  sinne 
To  thinke  but  Noblie  of  my  Grand-mother,  140 

Good  wombes  have  borne  bad  sonnes. 

Pro.   Now  the  Condition. 
This  King  of  "Naples  being  an  Enemy 
To  me  inveterate,  hearkens  my  Brothers  suit. 
Which  was.  That  he  in  lieu  o*th'  premises. 
Of  homage,  and  I  know  not  how  much  Tribute, 
Should  presently  extirpate  me  and  mine 
Out  of  the  Dukedome,  and  confer  faire  Millaine 
With  all  the  Honors,  on  my  brother:  Whereon 
A  treacherous  Armie  levied,  one  mid-night  150 

Fated  to  th'  purpose,  did  Anthonio  open 
The  gates  of  Millaine y  and  ith*  dead  o'i  darkenesse 
The  ministers  for  th'  purpose  hurried  thence 
Me,  and  thy  crying  selfe. 

Mir.   Alack,  for  pitty: 
I  not  remembring  how  I  cride  out  then 

129.  roalties:  royalties-3-4F. 

131.  luUh  King:  wi'the  King-CAPELL. 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  134-160 

Will  cry  it  ore  againe:  it  is  a  hint 
That  wrings  mine  eyes  too't. 

Pro.    Heare  a  little  further. 
And  then  I'le  bring  thee  to  the  present  businesse    160 
Which  now's  upon's:   without  the  which,  this  Story 
Were  most  impertinent. 

Mir.   Wherefore  did  they  not 
That  howre  destroy  us? 

Pro.   Well  demanded,  wench: 
My  Tale  provokes  that  question:  Deare,  they  durst  not. 
So  deare  the  love  my  people  bore  me:  nor  set 
A  marke  so  bloudy  on  the  businesse;  but 
With  colours  fairer,  painted  their  foule  ends. 
In  few,  they  hurried  us  a-boord  a  Barke,  170 

Bore  us  some  Leagues  to  Sea,  where  they  prepared 
A  rotten  carkasse  of  a  Butt,  not  rigg*d. 
Nor  tackle,  sayle,  nor  mast,  the  very  rats 
Instinctively  have  quit  it:  There  they  hoyst  us 
To  cry  to  th'  Sea,  that  roard  to  us;  to  sigh 
To  th'  windes,  whose  piii;-  ol5hing  backe  againe 
Did  us  but  loving  wrong. 

Mir.   Alack,  what  trouble 
Was  I  then  to  you? 

Pro.   O,  a  Cherubin  1 80 

Thou  was't  that  did  preserve  me;  Thou  didst  smile. 
Infused  with  a  fortitude  from  heaven. 
When  I  have  deck'd  the  sea  with  drops  full  salt. 
Under  my  burthen  groan' d,  which  rais'd  in  me 
An  undergoing  stomacke,  to  beare  up 
Against  what  should  ensue. 

Mir.   How  came  we  a  shore? 

Pro.    By  providence  divine. 
Some  food,  we  had,  and  some  fresh  water,  that 

172.  Butt:  boat-RowE. 


I.  ii.  161-189]  THE   TEMPEST 

A  noble  Neopolitan  Gonzalo  190 

Out  of  his  Charity,  (who  being  then  appointed 
Master  of  this  designe)  did  give  us,  with 
Rich  garments,  linnens,  stuffs,  and  necessaries 
Which  since  have  steeded  much,  so  of  his  gentlenesse 
Knowing  I  lov'd  my  bookes,  he  furnishd  me 
From  mine  owne  Library,  with  volumes,  that 
I  prize  above  my  Dukedome. 

Mir.   Would  I  might 
But  ever  see  that  man. 

Pro.   Now  I  arise,  [Resumes  his  mantle. '\  200 

Sit  still,  and  heare  the  last  of  our  sea-sorrow: 
Heere  in  this  Hand  we  arriv'd,  and  heere 
Have  I,  thy  Schoolemaster,  made  thee  more  profit 
Then  other  Princesse  can,  that  have  more  time 
For  vainer  howres;  and  Tutors,  not  so  carefull. 

Mir.  Hevens  thank  you  for' t.  And  now  I  pray  you  Sh", 
For  still  *tis  beating  in  my  minde;  your  reason 
For  raysing  this  Sea-storme? 

Pro.   Know  thus  far  forth. 
By  accident  most  strange,  bountifull  Fortune  210 

(Now  my  deere  Lady)  hath  mine  enemies 
Brought  to  this  shore:  And  by  my  prescience 
I  finde  my  Zenith  doth  depend  upon 
A  most  auspitious  starre,  whose  influence 
If  now  I  court  not,  but  omit;  my  fortunes 
Will  ever  after  droope:   Heare  cease  more  questions. 
Thou  art  inclinde  to  sleepe:  'tis  a  good  dulnesse. 
And  give  it  way:  I  know  thou  canst  not  chuse: 

\Miranda  sleeps. '\ 
Come  away.  Servant,  come;  I  am  ready  now. 
Approach  my  Ariel.    Come.  Enter  Ariel.      220 

Ari.   All  haile,  great  Master,  grave  Sir,  haile:  I  come 
204.  Princetse:  princesses-CAMBRiDGE. 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  190-216 

To  answer  thy  best  pleasure;  be*t  to  fly. 

To  swim,  to  dive  into  the  fire:  to  ride 

On  the  curld  clowds:  to  thy  strong  bidding,  taske 

Ariely  and  all  his  Qualitie. 

Pro.   Hast  thou.  Spirit, 
Performd  to  point,  the  Tempest  that  I  bad  thee. 

Ar.   To  every  Article. 
I  boorded  the  Kings  ship;  now  on  the  Beake, 
Now  in  the  Waste,  1  the  Decke,  in  every  Cabyn,    230 
I  flam'd  amazement,  sometime  Pld  divide        '^midship 
And  burne  in  many  places;  on  the  Top-mast, 
The  Yards  and  Bore-spritt,  would  I  flame  distinctly. 
Then  meete,  andjoyne.  Joves  Lightning,  the  precursers 
O'th  dreadfull  Thunder-claps  more  momentarie 
And  sight  out-running  were  not;  the  fire,  and  cracks 
Of  sulphurous  roaring,  the  most  mighty  "Neptune 
Seeme  to  besiege,  and  make  his  bold  waves  tremble. 
Yea,  his  dread  Trident  shake. 

Pro.   My  brave  Spirit,  240 

Who  was  so  firme,  so  constant,  that  this  coyle^ 
Would  not  infect  his  reason?  2  turmoil 

Ar.   Not  a  soule 
But  felt  a  Feaver  of  the  madde,  and  plaid 
Some  tricks  of  desperation;  all  but  Mariners 
Flung' d  in  the  foaming  bryne,  and  quit  the  vessell; 
Then  all  a  fire  with  me  the  Kings  sonne  Ferdinand 
With  haire  up-staring  (then  like  reeds,  not  haire) 
Was  the  first  man  that  leapt;  cride  hell  is  empty. 
And  all  the  Divels  are  heere.  250 

Pro.   Why  that's  my  spirit: 
But  was  not  this  nye  shore? 

233,  Bore-spritt:  bowsprit-PoPE. 

246-7.  vesselli  Then  all  ..  me  the:  vessel,  Then  all  ..   me:  the- 

RowE. 

"3 


I.  ii.  216-244]  THE    TEMPEST 

Ar.    Close  by,  my  Master. 

Pro,   But  are  they  (^ArieW)  safe? 

Ar.   Not  a  haire  perishd: 
On  their  sustaining  garments  not  a  blemish. 
But  fresher  then  before:  and  as  thou  badst  me. 
In  troops  I  have  dispersd  them  'bout  the  Isle: 
The  Kings  sonne  have  I  landed  by  himselfe. 
Whom  I  left  cooHng  of  the  Ayre  with  sighes,         260 
In  an  odde  Angle  of  the  Isle,  and  sitting 
His  armes  in  this  sad  knot. 

Pro.   Of  the  Kings  ship. 
The  Marriners,  say  hov;^  thou  hast  disposd. 
And  all  the  rest  o'th'Fleete? 

Ar.   Safely  in  harbour 
Is  the  Kings  shippe,  in  the  deepe  Nooke,  where  once 
Thou  calldst  me  up  at  midnight  to  fetch  dewe 
From  the  still-vext  Bermoothesy  there  she's  hid; 
The  Marriners  all  under  hatches  stowed,  270 

Who,  with  a  Charm e  joynd  to  their  sufFred  labour 
I  have  left  asleep:  and  for  the  rest  o'th'  Fleet 
(Which  I  dispers'd)  they  all  have  met  againe. 
And  are  upon  the  Mediterranian  Flote  1  '^ flood 

Bound  sadly  home  for  Naples^ 
Supposing  that  they  saw  the  Kings  ship  wrackt. 
And  his  great  person  perish. 

Pro.   Ariel,  thy  charge 
Exactly  is  performed;  but  there's  more  worke: 
What  is  the  time  o'th' day?  280 

Ar.    Past  the  mid  season. 

Pro.   At  least  two  Glasses:  the  time  'twixt  six  &  now 
Must  by  us  both  be  spent  most  preciously. 

Ar.  Is  there  more  toyle?  Since  thou  dost  give  me  pains. 
Let  me  remember  thee  what  thou  hast  promis'd. 
Which  is  not  yet  perform' d  me. 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  245.2^9 

Pro.   How  now?  moodie? 
What  is't  thou  canst  demand? 

Ar.    My  Libertie. 

Pro.   Before  the  time  be  out?  no  more:  290 

Ar.   I  prethee. 
Remember  I  have  done  thee  worthy  service. 
Told  thee  no  lyes,  made  thee  no  mistakings,  serv'd 
Without  or  grudge,  or  grumblings;  thou  did  promise 
To  batei  me  a  full  yeere.  ^  abate 

Pro.   Do' St  thou  forget 
From  what  a  torment  I  did  free  thee?         Ar.   No. 

Pro.  Thou  do' St;  &  thinkst  it  much  to  tread  the  Ooze 
Of  the  salt  deepe; 

To  run  upon  the  sharpe  winde  of  the  North,  300 

To  doe  me  businesse  in  the  veines  o'th'  earth 
When  it  is  bak'd  with  frost. 

Ar.   I  doe  not  Sir. 

Pro.   Thou  liest,  malignant  Thing:  hast  thou  forgot 
The  fowle  Witch  Sycorax,  who  with  Age  and  Envy 
Was  growne  into  a  hoope?  hast  thou  forgot  her? 

Ar.   No  Sir. 

Pro.  Thou  hast:  where  was  she  born?  speak:  tell  me: 

Ar.   Sir,  in  Argier. 

Pro.    Oh,  was  she  so:  I  must  310 

Once  in  a  moneth  recount  what  thou  hast  bin. 
Which  thou  forgetst.      This  damn'd  Witch  Sycorax 
For  mischiefes  manifold,  and  sorceries  terrible 
To  enter  humane  hearing,  from  Argier 
Thou  know'st  was  banish' d:  for  one  thing  she  did 
They  wold  not  take  her  life:  Is  not  this  true?  Ar.  I,  Sir. 

Pro.   This  blew  ey'd  hag,  was  hither  brought  with 
child.  I 


297.  new  1.  at  y^r.-PoPE. 
316.  new  1.  at  ^r.-RowE. 


15 


I.  ii.  270-298]  THE   TEMPEST 

And  here  was  left  by  th'Saylors;  thou  my  slave. 

As  thou  reportst  thy  selfe,  was  then  her  servant. 

And  for  thou  wast  a  Spirit  too  delicate  320 

To  act  her  earthy,  and  abhord  commands. 

Refusing  her  grand  hests,  she  did  confine  thee 

By  helpe  of  her  more  potent  Ministers, 

And  in  her  most  unmittigable  rage. 

Into  a  cloven  Pyne,  within  which  rift 

Imprisoned,  thou  didst  painefully  remaine 

A  dozen  yeeres:  within  which  space  she  di'd. 

And  left  thee  there:  where  thou  didst  vent  thy  groanes 

As  fast  as  Mill-wheeles  strike:  Then  was  this  Island 

(Save  for  the  Son,  that  he  did  littour  heere,  330 

A  frekelld  whelpe,  hag-borne)  not  honour' d  with 

A  humane  shape. 

Ar.   Yes:    Caliban  her  sonne. 

Pro.   Dull  thing,  I  say  so:  he,  that  Caliban 
Whom  now  I  keepe  in  service,  thou  best  know*st 
What  torment  I  did  finde  thee  in;  thy  grones 
Did  make  wolves  howle,  and  penetrate  the  breasts 
Of  ever-angry  Beares;  it  was  a  torment 
To  lay  upon  the  damn'd,  which  Sycorax 
Could  not  againe  undoe:  it  was  mine  Art,  340 

When  I  arriv'd,  and  heard  thee,  that  made  gape 
The  Pyne,  and  let  thee  out. 

Jr.   I  thanke  thee  Master. 

Pro.   If  thou  more  murmur'st,  I  will  rend  an  Oake 
And  peg-thee  in  his  knotty  entrailes,  till 
Thou  hast  howl'd  away  twelve  winters. 

Ar.   Pardon,  Master, 
I  will  be  correspondent  to  command 
And  doe  my  spry  ting,  gently. 

319.  ivas:  wast-RowE.  330.  he:  she-RowE. 

340.  spryting:  spiriting-RowE. 

16 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  298-321 

Pro.   Doe  so:  and  after  two  daies  350 

I  will  discharge  thee. 

Ar.   That's  my  noble  Master: 
What  shall  I  doe?  say  what?  what  shall  I  doe? 

Pro.   Goe  make  thy  selfe  like  a  Nymph  o'th'Sea, 
Be  subject  to  no  sight  but  thine,  and  mine:  invisible 
To  every  eye-ball  else:  goe  take  this  sliape 
And  hither  come  in't:  goe:  hence 
With  diligence.  Exit. 

Pro.  Awake,  deere  hart  awake,  thou  hast  slept  well. 
Awake.  360 

Mir.   The  strangenes  of  your  story,  put 
Heavinesse  in  me. 

Pro.   Shake  it  off:   Come  on. 
Wee' 11  visit  Caliban y  my  slave,  who  never 
Yeelds  us  kinde  answere. 

Mir.   'Tis  a  villaine  Sir,  I  doe  not  love  to  looke  on. 

Pro.   But  as  'tis 
We  cannot  misse  him:  he  do's  make  our  fire. 
Fetch  in  our  wood,  and  serves  in  Offices 
That  profit  us:  What  hoa:  slave:  Caliban:  370 

Thou  Earth,  thou:  speake. 

Cal.  within.  There's  wood  enough  within. 

Pro.  Come  forth  I  say,  there's  other  busines  for  thee: 
Come  thou  Tortoys,  when?  Enter  Ariel  like  a  water 
Fine  apparision:  my  queint  Ariel,  Nymph. 

Hearke  in  thine  eare. 

Ar.   My  Lord,  it  shall  be  done.  Exit. 

Pro.  Thou  poysonous  slave,  got  by  the  divell  himselfe 
Upon  thy  wicked  Dam;  come  forth.      Enter  Caliban. 

Cal.   As  wicked  dewe,  as  ere  my  mother  brush' d  3  80 

354-5.  2  11.  ending  subject,  invisible-MALONE. 
357-8.  I  1.  ending  diligence-PoPE. 
365-7.  2  11.  ending  Sir,  'tis-PopK. 

«7 


I.  ii.  322-351]  THE   TEMPEST 

With  Ravens  feather  from  unwholesome  Fen 
Drop  on  you  both:  A  Southwest  blow  on  yee. 
And  blister  you  all  ore. 

Pro.    For  this  be  sure,  to  night  thou  shalt  have  cramps. 
Side-stitches,  that  shall  pen  thy  breath  up.  Urchins  1 
Shall  for  that  vast  of  night,  that  they  may  worke  ^  imps 
All  exercise  on  thee:  thou  shalt  be  pinch' d 
As  thicke  as  hony -combe,  each  pinch  more  stinging 
Then  Bees  that  made  'em. 

Cal.   I  must  eat  my  dinner:  390 

This  Island's  mine  by  Sycorax  my  mother. 
Which  thou  tak'st  from  me;  when  thou  cam'st  first 
Thou  stroakst  me,  &  made  much  of  me;  wouldst  give  me 
Water  with  berries  in't:  and  teach  me  how 
To  name  the  bigger  Light,  and  how  the  lesse 
That  burne  by  day,  and  night:  and  then  I  lov'd  thee 
And  shew'd  thee  all  the  qualities  o'th'Isle, 
The  fresh  Springs,  Brine-pits;  barren  place  and  fertill. 
Curs' d  be  I  that  did  so:  All  the  Charmes 
Of  Sycorax:  Toades,  Beetles,  Batts  light  on  you:    400 
For  I  am  all  the  Subjects  that  you  have. 
Which  first  was  min  owne  King:  and  here  you  sty-me 
In  this  hard  Rocke,  whiles  you  doe  keepe  from  me 
The  rest  o'th' Island. 

Pro.   Thou  most  lying  slave. 
Whom  stripes  may  move,  not  kindnes:  I  have  us'd  thee 
(Filth  as  thou  art)  with  humane  care,  and  lodg'd  thee 
In  mine  owne  Cell,  till  thou  didst  seeke  to  violate 
The  honor  of  my  childe. 

Cal.    Oh  ho,  oh  ho,  would't  had  bene  done:      410 
Thou  didst  prevent  me,  I  had  peopel'd  else 
This  Isle  with  Calibans. 

Mir  a.  \Pros.'\  Abhorred  Slave, 

393.  made:  madest-RowE. 

413.  Mira.^s  speech  given  to  Pros  -TnEOBALf 

18 


THE   TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  352-379 

Which  any  print  of  goodnesse  wilt  not  take. 
Being  capable  of  all  ill:  I  pittied  thee. 
Took  pains  to  make  thee  speak,  taught  thee  each  houre 
One  thing  or  other:  when  thou  didst  not  (Savage) 
Know  thine  owne  meaning;  but  wouldst  gabble,  like 
A  thing  most  brutish,  I  endow' d  thy  purposes        419 
With  words  that  made  them  knowne:  But  thy  vild  race^ 
(^Tho  thou  didst  learn)  had  that  in't,  which  good  natures 
Could  not  abide  to  be  with;  therefore  wast  thou    l  stock 
Deservedly  confin'd  into  this  Rocke,  who  hadst 
Deserv'd  more  then  a  prison. 

Cal.   You  taught  me  Language,  and  my  profit  on*t 
Is,  I  know  how  to  curse:  the  red-plague  rid  you 
For  learning  me  your  language. 

Pros.   Hag-seed,  hence: 
Fetch  us  in  Fewell,  and  be  quicke  thou*rt  best 
To  answer  other  businesse:  shrug' st  thou  (Malice)430 
If  thou  neglectst,  or  dost  unwillingly 
What  I  command.  He  racke  thee  with  old  Crampes, 
Fill  all  thy  bones  with  Aches,  make  thee  rore. 
That  beasts  shall  tremble  at  thy  dyn. 

Cal.   No,  'pray  fhee. 
[^Aside]  I  must  obey,  his  Art  is  of  such  pow*r. 
It  would  controll  my  Dams  god  Setebos, 
And  make  a  vassaile  of  him. 

Pro.   So  slave,  hence.  Exit  Cal.   439 

Enter  Ferdinand^  Ariely  invisible  playing^ singing, 

y^r/V/Song.  Come  unto  these  yellow  sands ^ 
and  then  take  hands'. 
Curtsied  when  you  have,  and  kist 
the  wilde  waves  whist: 

441.  Ariel  Song:  Ariel's  song-3-4F. 
19 


I.  u.  380-406]  THE   TEMPEST 

Foote  it  feat  ly  heere,  and  there  y  and  sweet  e  Sprights  beare 
the  burthen.  Burthen  dispersedly. 

Harke,  harke,  bowgh  wawgh:  the  watch- Dogges  bar  he, 
bowgh-wawgh. 

Ar.  Harky  hark,  I  heare,  the  straine of  struttingChanti- 
clere  |  cry  cockadidle-dowe.  450 

Fer.   Where  shold  this  Musick  be?  Tth  aire,  or  th' 
earth?  | 

It  sounds  no  more:  and  sure  it  waytes  upon 
Some  God  'oth'Iland,  sitting  on  a  banke. 
Weeping  againe  the  King  my  Fathers  wracke. 
This  Musicke  crept  by  me  upon  the  waters. 
Allaying  both  their  fury,  and  my  passion 
With  it's  sweet  ay  re:  thence  I  have  follow' d  it 
(Or  it  hath  drawne  me  rather)  but  'tis  gone. 
No,  it  begins  againe. 

Ariell  Song.    Full  f adorn  five  thy  Father  lies,         460 
Of  his  bones  are  Corrall  made: 
Those  are  pearles  that  were  his  eies. 
Nothing  of  him  that  doth  fade. 
But  doth  suffer  a  Sea-change 
Into  something  rich,  ^  strange: 
Sea-Nimphs  hourly  ring  his  knell. 

Burthen:  ding  dong. 
Harke  now  I  heare  them,  ding-dong  bell. 

Fer.   The  Ditty  do's  remember  my  drown' d  father. 
This  is  no  mortal!  busines,  nor  no  sound  470 

445-6.  beare  the  burthen:  the  burthen  bear-PoPE. 
445-6.  2  11.  ending  there  and  bear-CAPELL. 
447-8.  4  11.  ending  hark!  wow,  bark,  wow-Capell. 
449.  2  rhymed  11.  ending  hear  and  chanticleer-CAPELL. 
460.  Song:  sings-CAPELL. 


THE    TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  407-432 

That  the  earth  owes;!  I  heare  it  now  above  me. 

Pro.   The  fringed  Curtaines  of  thine  eye  advance. 
And  say  what  thou  see'st  yond.  '^claims 

Mir  a.    What  is't  a  Spirit? 
Lord,  how  it  lookes  about:  Beleeve  me  sir. 
It  carries  a  brave  forme.      But  'tis  a  spirit. 

Pro.   No  wench,  it  eats,  and  sleeps,  &  hath  such  senses 
As  we  have:  such.    This  Gallant  which  thou  seest 
Was  in  the  wracke:  and  but  hee's  something  stain' d^ 
With  greefe  (that's  beauties  canker)  thou  might'st  call 
him  I  '^disfigured    480 

A  goodly  person:  he  hath  lost  his  fellowes. 
And  stray es  about  to  finde  'em. 

Mir.   I  might  call  him 
A  thing  divine,  for  nothing  naturall 
I  ever  saw  so  Noble. 

Pro.  \Aside^  It  goes  on  I  see 
As  my  soule  prompts  it;  Spirit,  fine  spirit.  He  fi-ee  thee 
Within  two  dayes  for  this. 

Per.   Most  sure  the  Goddesse  489 

On  whom  these  ay  res  attend:  Vouchsafe  my  pray'r 
May  know  if  you  remaine  upon  this  Island, 
And  that  you  will  some  good  instruction  give 
How  I  may  beare  me  heere:  my  prime  request 
(Which  I  do  last  pronounce)  is  (O  you  wonder) 
If  you  be  Mayd,  or  no? 

Mir.   No  wonder  Sir, 
But  certainly  a  Mayd. 

Per.   My  Language?    Heavens: 
I  am  the  best  of  them  that  speake  this  speech. 
Were  I  but  where  'tis  spoken.  500 

Pro.   How?  the  best? 
What  wer't  thou  if  the  King  of  Naples  heard  thee? 

Per.  A  single  thing,  as  I  am  now,  that  wonders 


I.  ii.  433-459]  THE   TEMPEST 

To  heare  thee  speake  oi Naples:  he  do's  heare  me. 
And  that  he  do's,  I  weepe:  my  selfe  am  Naples y 
Who,  with  mine  eyes  (never  since  at  ebbe)  beheld 
The  King  my  Father  wrack' t. 

Mir.    Alacke,  for  mercy. 

Fer.   Yes  faith,  &  all  his  Lords,  the  Duke  of  Millaine 
And  his  brave  sonne,  being  twaine.  510 

Pro.  [JsUe]  The  Duke  oi  Millaine 
And  his  more  braver  daughter,  could  controlP  thee 
If  now  'twere  fit  to  do't:  At  the  first  sight      ^confute 
They  have  chang'd  eyes:  Delicate  Ariel, 
He  set  thee  free  for  this.    \To  Fer."]  A  word  good  Sir, 
I  feare  you  have  done  your  selfe  some  wrong:  A  word. 

Mir.   Why  speakes  my  father  so  ungently?    This 
Is  the  third  man  that  ere  I  saw :  the  first 
That  ere  I  sigh'd  for:  pitty  move  my  father 
To  be  enclin'd  my  way.  520 

Fer.   O,  if  a  Virgin, 
And  your  affection  not  gone  forth.  He  make  you 
The  Queene  of  Naples. 

Pro.   Soft  sir,  one  word  more.   [^izV^] 
They  are  both  in  eythers  pow'rs:  But  this  swift  busines 
I  must  uneasie  make,  least  too  light  winning 
Make  the  prize  light.   [^To  Fer.']  One  word  more:  I 
charge  thee  | 

That  thou  attend  me:  Thou  do'st  heere  usurpe 
The  name  thou  ow'st  not,  and  hast  put  thy  selfe 
Upon  this  Island,  as  a  spy,  to  win  it  530 

From  me,  the  Lord  on't. 

Fer.   No,  as  I  am  a  man. 

Mir.    Ther's    nothing    ill,   can   dwell   in   such  a 
Temple,  | 

If  the  ill-spirit  have  so  fayre  a  house. 
Good  things  will  strive  to  dwell  with't. 

Pro.   Follow  me. 


THE    TEMPEST  [I.  ii.  460-484 

Pros.  Speake  not  you  for  him:  hee's  a  Traitor:  come. 
He  manacle  thy  necke  and  feete  together: 
Sea  water  shalt  thou  drinke:  thy  food  shall  be  539 

The  fresh-brooke  Mussels,  wither' d  roots,  and  huskes 
Wherem  the  Acorne  cradled.      Follow. 

Fer.   No, 
I  will  resist  such  entertainment,!  till  ^  treatment 

Mine  enemy  ha's  more  pow'r. 

He  drawesy  and  is  charmed  from  moving. 

Mira.   O  deere  Father, 
Make  not  too  rash  a  triall  of  him,  for 
Hee*s  gentle,2and  not  fearfull.3    "^  spirited   ^harmful 

Pros.    What  I  say. 
My  foote  my  Tutor?    Put  thy  sword  up  Traitor,  550 
Whomak'st  ashew,  butdar'st  not  strike:  thy  conscience 
Is  so  possest  with  guilt:  Come,  from  thy  ward. 
For  I  can  heere  disarme  thee  with  this  sticke. 
And  make  thy  weapon  drop. 

Mira.   Beseech  you  Father. 

Pros.   Hence:  hang  not  on  my  garments. 

Mira.   Sir  have  pity. 
He  be  his  surety. 

Pros.   Silence:  One  word  more  559 

Shall  make  me  chide  thee,  if  not  hate  thee:  What, 
An  advocate  for  an  Impostor?    Hush: 
Thou  think'st  there  is  no  more  such  shapes  as  he, 
(Having  seene  but  him  and  Caliban:)  Foolish  wench. 
To  th*most  of  men,  this  is  a  Caliban, 
And  they  to  him  are  Angels. 

Mira.   My  affections 
Are  then  most  humble:  I  have  no  ambition 
To  see  a  goodlier  man. 

Pros.    Come  on,  obey: 
Thy  Nerves  are  in  their  infancy  againe.  570 

537.  Pros.:  out-RowB. 


I.  ii.  485-II.  i.  6]  THE   TEMPEST 

And  have  no  vigour  in  them. 

Fer,   So  they  are: 
My  spirits,  as  in  a  dreame,  are  all  bound  up: 
My  Fathers  Josse,  the  weaknesse  which  I  feele. 
The  wracke  of  all  my  friends,  nor  this  mans  threats. 
To  whom  I  am  subdude,  are  but  light  to  me. 
Might  I  but  through  my  prison  once  a  day 
Behold  this  Mayd:  all  corners  else  o'th' Earth 
Let  liberty  make  use  of:  space  enough 
Have  I  in  such  a  prison.  580 

Pros.  \Aside\  It  workes:  \To  Fer,'\  Come  on. 
Thou  hast  done  well,  fine  Arielh  [To  Fer.]  follow  me, 
[To  Art.']  Harke  what  thou  else  shalt  do  mee. 

Mira.   Be  of  comfort. 
My  Fathers  of  a  better  nature  (Sir) 
Then  he  appeares  by  speech:  this  is  unwonted 
Which  now  came  from  him. 

Pros.   Thou  shalt  be  as  free 
As  mountaine  windes;  but  then  exactly  do 
All  points  of  my  command.  590 

Arte II.   To  th' syllable. 

Pros.   Come  follow:  speake  not  for  him.      Exeunt. 

Actus  Secundus.   Sccena  Prima. 

[Another  part  of  the  is  Ian  d."]^ 

Enter  A  Ion  so  y  Sebastian,  Anthonio,  Gonzaioy  Adrian, 
Francisco,  and  others. 

Gonz.   Beseech  you  Sir,  be  merry;  you  have  cause, 
(So  have  we  all)  of  joy;  for  our  escape 
Is  much  beyond  our  losse;  our  hint  of  woe 
Is  common,  every  day,  some  Saylors  wife. 
The  Masters  of  some  Merchant,  and  the  Merchant 
Have  just  our  Theame  of  woe:  But  for  the  miracle, 

H 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  i.  7-36 

(I  meane  our  preservation)  few  in  millions  10 

Can  speake  like  us:  then  wisely  (good  Sir)  weigh 
Our  sorrow,  with  our  comfort. 

Alons.   Prethee  peace. 

Seb,    He  receives  comfort  like  cold  porredge. 

Ant.   The  Visitor  will  not  give  him  ore  so. 

Seb.   Looke,  hee's  winding  up  the  watch  of  his  wit. 
By  and  by  it  will  strike. 

Gon.   Sir. 

Seb.   One:  Tell.i  ^  count 

Gon.   When  every  greefe  is  entertaind,  20 

That's  offer' d  comes  to  th' entertainer. 

Seb.   A  dollor. 

Gon.   Dolour  comes  to  him  indeed,  you  have  spoken 
truer  then  you  purposed. 

Seb.   You  have  taken  it  wiselier  then  I  meant  you 
should. 

Gon.   Therefore  my  Lord. 

Ant.   Fie,  what  a  spend-thrift  is  he  of  his  tongue. 

Alon.   I  pre-thee  spare. 

Gon.   Well,  I  have  done:  But  yet  30 

Seb.   He  will  be  talking. 

Ant.   Which,  of  he,  or  Adrian,  for  a  good  wager. 
First  begins  to  crow? 

Seb.  The  old  Cocke. 

Ant.   The  Cockrell. 

Seb.   Done:  The  wager? 

Ant.   A  Laughter. 

Seb.   A  match. 

Adr.   Though  this  Island  seeme  to  be  desert. 

Seb.   Ha,  ha,  ha.  40 

Ant.   So:  you'r  paid. 

16-17.  prose-PoPE.  20-1.  new  1.  at  Comes-CAPELL. 

32-3.  prose-PopE. 

40-1.  I  l.j  ^nt.'s  speech  given  to  &^.-Thxobai.d. 

i.  6  a« 


11.  i.  37-71]  THE   TEMPEST 

Adr.   Uninhabitable,  and  almost  inaccessible. 

Seb.   Yet 

Adr.  Yet 

Ant.   He  could  not  misse*t. 

Adr.  It  must  needs  be  of  subtle,  tender,  and  delicate 
temperance.  1  ^climate 

Ant.    Temperance  was  a  delicate  wench. 

Seb.   I,  and  a  subtle,  as  he  most  learnedly  deliver' d. 

Adr.  The  ayre  breathes  upon  us  here  most  sweetly. 

Seb.   As  if  it  had  Lungs,  and  rotten  ones.  5  i 

Ant.   Or,  as  'twere  perfiim'd  by  a  Fen. 

Gon.   Heere  is  every  thing  advantageous  to  life. 

Ant.   True,  save  meanes  to  live. 

Seb,   Of  that  there's  none,  or  little. 

Gon.   How  lush  and  lusty  the  grasse  lookes? 
How  green  e? 

Ant.   The  ground  indeed  is  tawny. 

Seb.    With  an  eye  of  greene  in't. 

Ant.   He  misses  not  much.  60 

Seb.   No:  he  doth  but  mistake  the  truth  totally. 

Gon.  But  the  rariety  of  it  is,  which  is  indeed  almost 
beyond  credit. 

Seb.   As  many  voucht  rarieties  are. 

Gon.  That  our  Garments  being  (as  they  were)  drencht 
in  the  Sea,  hold  notwithstanding  their  freshnesse  and 
glosses,  being  rather  new  dy'de  then  stain' d  with  sake 
water. 

Ant,  If  but  one  of  his  pockets  could  speake,  would 
it  not  say  he  lyes?  70 

Seb.   I,  or  very  falsely  pocket  up  his  report. 

Gon.  Me  thinkes  our  garments  are  now  as  fresh  as 
when  we  put  them  on  first  in  Affricke,  at  the  marriage 
of  the  kings  faire  daughter  Claribel  io  the  king  q{  Tunis. 

56-7.    I    I.-POPE. 

ft6 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  i.  72-105 

Seb.  'Twas  a  sweet  marriage,  and  we  prosper  well  in 
our  returne. 

Adri.  Tunis  was  never  grac'd  before  with  such  a  Pa- 
ragon to  their  Queene. 

Gon.   Not  since  widdow  Dido' s  time. 

Ant.  Widow?  A  pox  o'that:  how  came  that  Wid- 
dow in?  Widdow  Dido!  8 1 

Seb,   What  if  he  had  said  Widdower  JEneas  too? 
Good  Lord,  how  you  take  it? 

Adri.  Widdow  Dido  said  you?  You  make  me  study 
of  that:  She  was  of  Carthage,  not  of  Tunis. 

Gon.   This  Tunis  Sir  was  Carthage. 

Adri.    Carthage?  Gon.   I  assure  you  Carthage. 

Ant.   His  word  is  more  then  the  miraculous  Harpe. 

Seb.   He  hath  raisM  the  wall,  and  houses  too.       89 

Ant.   What  impossible  matter  wil  he  make  easy  next? 

Seb.  I  thinke  hee  will  carry  this  Island  home  in  his 
pocket,  and  give  it  his  sonne  for  an  Apple. 

Ant.  And  sowing  the  kernels  of  it  in  the  Sea,  bring 
forth  more  Islands. 

Gon.   I.  Ant.   Why  in  good  time. 

Gon.  Sir,  we  were*  talking,  that  our  garments  seeme 
now  as  fresh  as  when  we  were  at  Tunis  at  the  marriage 
of  your  daughter,  who  is  now  Queene. 

Ant.   And  the  rarest  that  ere  came  there. 

Seb.   Bate,  (I  beseech  you)  widdow  Dido.  100 

Ant.   O  Widdow  Dido}     I,  Widdow  Dido. 

Gon.  Is  not  Sir  my  doublet  as  fresh  as  the  first  day  1 
wore  it.^     I  meane  in  a  sort. 

Ant.  That  sort  was  well  fish'd  for. 

Gon.   When  I  wore  it  at  your  daughters  marriage. 

87.  new  1.  at  Go«,-Rowe. 

88.  Ant.''s.  speech  given  to  &i. -Cambridge. 
95.  new  1.  at  ^«.-Rowe. 


II.  i.  106-135]  THE   TEMPEST 

Alon,   You  cram  these  words  into  mine  eares,  against 
the  stomacke  of  my  sense:  would  I  had  never 
Married  my  daughter  there:   For  comming  thence 
My  Sonne  is  lost,  and  (in  my  ratei)  she  too. 
Who  is  so  farre  from  Italy  removed,    '^judgment     no 
I  ne*re  againe  shall  see  her:   O  thou  mine  heire 
Of  Naples  and  of  Millainef  what  strange  fish 
Hath  made  his  meale  on  thee? 

Fran,    Sir  he  may  live, 
I  saw  him  beate  the  surges  under  him. 
And  ride  upon  their  backes;  he  trod  the  water 
Whose  enmity  he  flung  aside:  and  brested 
The  surge  most  swolne  that  met  him:  his  bold  head 
'Bove  the  contentious  waves  he  kept,  and  oared 
Himselfe  with  his  good  armes  in  lusty  stroke  1 20 

To  th'shore;  that  ore  his  wave-worne  basis  bowed 
As  stooping  to  releeve  him:  I  not  doubt 
He  came  alive  to  Land. 

Alon.   No,  no,  hee's  gone. 

Seb.   Sir  you  may  thank  your  selfe  for  this  great  losse. 
That  would  not  blesse  our  Europe  with  your  daughter. 
But  rather  loose  her  to  an  AfFrican, 
Where  she  at  least,  is  banish' d  from  your  eye. 
Who  hath  cause  to  wet  the  greefe  on't. 

Alon.   Pre-thee  peace.  130 

Seb.  You  were  kneelM  too,  &  importuned  otherwise 
By  all  of  us:  and  the  faire  soule  her  selfe 
Waigh'd  betweene  loathnesse,  and  obedience,  at 
Which  end  o'th'beame  should  bow:  we  have  lost  your 
son,  I 

I  feare  for  ever;   Millaine  and  Naples  have 
Mo  widdowes  in  them  of  this  businesse  making. 
Then  we  bring  men  to  comfort  them: 
The  faults  your  owne. 

28 


I 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  i.  136-163 

Alon.  So  is  the  deer*st  othMosse. 

Gon.   My  Lord  Sebasiiarjy  140 

The  truth  you  speake  doth  lacke  some  gentlenesse. 
And  time  to  speake  it  in:  you  rub  the  sore. 
When  you  should  bring  the  plaister. 

Seb.   Very  well.  Afit.   And  most  Chirurgeonly. 

Gon.   It  is  foule  weather  in  us  all,  good  Sir, 
When  you  are  cloudy. 

Seb.   Fowle  weather?  Jnt.   Very  foule. 

Gon.   Had  I  plantation^  of  this  Isle  my  Lord. 

Ant.   Hee'd  sow' t  with  Nettle-seed,     '^colonization 

Seb.    Or  dockes,  or  Mallowes.  150 

Gon.   And  were  the  King  on't,  what  would  I  do? 

Seb.   Scape  being  drunke,  for  want  of  Wine. 

Gon.   I' th' Commonwealth  I  would  (by  contraries) 
Execute  all  things :   For  no  kinde  of  Trafficke 
Would  I  admit:  No  name  of  Magistrate: 
Letters  should  not  be  knowne:   Riches,  poverty. 
And  use  of  service,  none:  Contract,  Succession, 
Borne,  bound  of  Land,  Tilth,^  Vineyard  none: 
No  use  of  Mettall,  Corne,  or  Wine,  or  Oyle: 
No  occupation,  all  men  idle,  all:  ^tillage      160 

And  Women  too,  but  innocent  and  pure: 
No  Soveraignty. 

Seb.  Yet  he  would  be  King  on't. 

Ant.   The  latter  end  of  his  Common-wealth  forgets 
the  beginning.  ^war-machine     aplenty 

Gon.   All  things  in  common  Nature  should  produce 
Without  sweat  or  endevour:   Treason,  fellony. 
Sword,  Pike,  Knife,  Gun,  or  neede  of  any  Engine^ 
Would  I  not  have:  but  Nature  should  bring  forth 
Of  it  owne  kinde,  all  foyzon,*  all  abundance  170 

144.  new  1.  at  yf«r.-Row».  147.  new  1.  at  ^«r.-RowE. 


II.  i.  164-191]  THE   TEMPEST 

To  feed  my  innocent  people. 

Seb.   No  marrying  'mong  his  subjects/* 

Ant.    None  (man)  all  idle;  Whores  and  knaves, 

Gon.   I  would  with  such  perfection  governe  Sir: 
T'Excell  the  Golden  Age. 

Seb,   *Save  his  Majesty.      Ant.   Long  live  Gonzalo. 

Gon.   And  do  you  marke  me.  Sir? 

Alon.  Pre-thee  no  more:  thou  dost  talke  nothing  to 
me.  I 

Gon.  I  do  well  beleeve  your  Highnesse,  and  did  it 
to  minister  occasion  to  these  Gentlemen,  who  are  of 
such  sensible  and  nimble  Lungs,  that  they  alwayes  use 
to  laugh  at  nothing.  182 

Ant.   'Twas  you  we  laughM  at. 

Gon.  Who,  in  this  kind  of  merry  fooling  am  nothing 
to  you:  so  you  may  continue,  and  laugh  at  nothing  still. 

Ant.   What  a  blow  was  there  given? 

Seb.   And  it  had  not  falne  flat-long. 

Gon.  You  are  Gentlemen  of  brave  mettal:  you  would 
lift  the  Moone  out  of  her  spheare,  if  she  would  continue 
in  it  five  weekes  without  changing.  1 90 

Enter  Ariell  \invisible'\  playing  solemne  Musicke. 

Seb.    We  would  so,  and  then  go  a  Bat-fowling. 

Ant.    Nay  good  my  Lord,  be  not  angry. 

Gon.  No  I  warrant  you,  I  will  not  adventure  my 
discretion  so  weakly:  Will  you  laugh  me  asleepe,  for  I 
am  very  heavy. 

Ant.   Go  sleepe,  and  heare  us. 

[All  sleep  except  Alon.,  Seb.y  and  Ant.'\ 

Alon.   What,  all  so  soone  asleepe?     I  wish  mine  eyes 

176.  ^Save:  God  save-HuDSON.         176.  new  1.  at  Ant.-Kov/T. 
187.  And:  An-PoPE. 


THE   TEMPEST  [11.  i.  192-216 

Would  (with  themselves)  shut  up  my  thoughts, 

I  finde  they  are  inclin'd  to  do  so.  200 

Seb.    Please  you  Sir, 
Do  not  omit  the  heavy  offer  of  it: 
It  sildome  visits  sorrow,  when  it  doth,  it  is  a  Comforter. 

Ant.  We  two  my  Lord,  will  guard  your  person. 
While  you  take  your  rest,  and  watch  your  safety. 

Alon.   Thanke  you:  Wondrous  heavy. 

\_Alonxo  sleeps.      Exit  Arte  I. '\ 

Seb.   What  a  strange  drowsines  possesses  them.? 

Ant.   It  is  the  quality  o'th'Clymate. 

Seb.   Why 
Doth  it  not  then  our  eye-lids  sinke?     I  finde  210 

Not  my  selfe  dispos'd  to  sleep. 

Ant.   Nor  I,  my  spirits  are  nimble: 
They  fell  together  all,  as  by  consent 
They  dropt,  as  by  a  Thunder-stroke:  what  might 
Worthy  Sebastian?  O,  what  might?  no  more: 
And  yet,  me  thinkes  I  see  it  in  thy  face. 
What  thou  should' St  be:  th' occasion  speaks  thee,  and 
My  strong  imagination  see's  a  Crowne 
Dropping  upon  thy  fiead. 

Seb.   What.?  art  thou  waking?  220 

Ant.   Do  you  not  heare  me  speake? 

Seb.   I  do,  and  surely 
It  is  a  sleepy  Language;  and  thou  speak' st 
Out  of  thy  sleepe:   What  is  it  thou  didst  say? 
This  is  a  strange  repose,  to  be  asleepe 
With  eyes  wide  open:  standing,  speaking,  moving: 
And  yet  so  fast  asleepe. 

Ant.   Noble  Sebastian, 
Thou  let'st  thy  fortune  sleepe:  die  rather:  wink'st 

199-206.    7  five-accent  11.  ending  find,  sir,  it,  doth,  lord,  rest, 
heavy-PoPE. 

31 


II.  i.  217-240]  THE   TEMPEST 

Whiles  thou  art  waking.  230 

Seb.   Thou  do'st  snore  distinctly. 
There's  meaning  in  thy  snores. 

Ant.   I  am  more  serious  then  my  customer  you 
Must  be  so  too,  if  heed  me:  which  to  do, 
Trebbles  thee  o're. 

Seb.   Well:  I  am  standing  water. 

Ant.    He  teach  you  how  to  flow. 

Seb.   Do  so:  to  ebbe 
Hereditary  Sloth  instructs  me. 

Ant.   Of  240 

If  you  but  knew  how  you  the  purpose  cherish 
Whiles  thus  you  mocke  it:  how  in  stripping  it 
You  more  invest  it:  ebbing  men,  indeed 
(Most  often)  do  so  neere  the  bottome  run 
By  their  owne  feare,  or  sloth. 

Seb.   *Pre-thee  say  on. 
The  setting  of  thine  eye,  and  cheeke  proclaime 
A  matter  from  thee;  and  a  birth,  indeed. 
Which  throwes  thee  much  to  yeeld. 

Ant.   Thus  Sir:  250 

Although  this  Lord  of  weake  remembrance;  this 
Who  shall  be  of  as  litde  memory 
When  he  is  earth' d,  hath  here  almost  perswaded 
(For  hee's  a  Spirit  of  perswasion,  onely 
Professes  to  perswade)  the  King  his  Sonne's  alive, 
'Tis  as  impossible  that  hee's  undrown'd. 
As  he  that  sleepes  heere,  swims. 

Seb.  I  have  no  hope 
That  hee's  undrown'd. 

Ant.   O,  out  of  that  no  hope,  260 

What  great  hope  have  you?  No  hope  that  way.  Is 

249.  tbrowes:  throes-PoPE. 

3* 


THE    TEMPEST  [II.  i.  241-268 

Another  way  so  high  a  hope,  that  even 

Ambition  cannot  pierce  a  winlce  beyond 

But  doubt  discovery  there.      Will  you  grant  with  me 

That  Ferdinand  \?>  drown' d. 

Seb.   He's  gone. 

Ant.   Then  tell  me,  who's  the  next  heire  of  Naples? 

Seb.    Claribell. 

Ant.   She  that  is  Queene  of  Tunis:  she  that  dwels 
Ten  leagues  beyond  mans  life:  she  that  from  Naples 
Can  have  no  note,  unlesse  the  Sun  were  post:         271 
The  Man  i'th  Moone'stoo  slow,  till  new-borne  chinnes 
Be  rough,  and  Razor-able:  She  that  from  whom 
We  all  were  sea-swallow' d,  though  some  cast  againe, 
(And  by  that  destiny)  to  performe  an  act 
Whereof,  what's  past  is  Prologue;  what  to  come 
In  yours,  and  my  discharge. 

Seb.  What  stufFe  is  this?     How  say  you? 
'Tis  true  my  brothers  daughter's  Queene  of  Tunis, 
So  is  she  heyre  of  Naples,  'twixt  which  Regions     280 
There  is  some  space. 

Ant.   A  space,  whose  ev'ry  cubit 
Seemes  to  cry  out.  Row  shall  that  Claribell 
Measure  us  backe  to  Naples}  keepe  in  Tunis, 
And  let  Sebastian  wake.      Say,  this  were  death 
That  now  hath  seiz'd  them,  why  they  were  no  worse 
Then  now  they  are:   There  be  that  can  rule  Naples 
As  well  as  he  that  sleepes:  Lords,  that  can  prate 
As  amply,  and  unnecessarily 

As  this  Gonzallo:  1  my  selfe  could  make  290 

A  Chough  of  as  deepe  chat:  O,  that  you  bore 
The  minde  that  I  do;  what  a  sleepe  were  this 
For  your  advancement?     Do  you  understand  me? 

267.  new  1.  at  Who's-PopE. 

33 


n.  i.  269-295]  THE   TEMPEST 

Seb.   Me  thinkes  I  do. 

Ant.   And  how  do*s  your  content ^  "^desire 

Tender 2  your  owne  good  fortune?  ^incline 

Seb.   I  remember  ^chilblain 

You  did  supplant  your  Brothet  Prospero. 

Ant.   True: 
And  looke  how  well  my  Garments  sit  upon  me,         300 
Much  feater  then  before:   My  Brothers  servants 
Were  then  my  fell  owes,  now  they  are  my  men. 

Seb.   But  for  your  conscience. 

Ant.   I  Sir:  where  lies  that?     If 'twere  a  kybe^ 
'Twould  put  me  to  my  slipper:   But  I  feele  not 
This  Deity  in  my  bosome:   *Twentie  consciences 
That  stand  'twixt  me,  and  Millaine,  candied  be  they. 
And  melt  ere  they  mollest:  Heere  lies  your  Brother, 
No  better  then  the  earth  he  lies  upon,  309 

If  he  were  that  which  now  hee's  like  (that's  dead) 
Whom  I  with  this  obedient  Steele  (three  inches  of  it) 
Can  lay  to  bed  for  ever:   whiles  you  doing  thus. 
To  the  perpetuall  winke  for  aye  might  put 
This  ancient  morsell:   this  Sir  Prudence,  who 
Should  not  upbraid  our  course:  for  all  the  rest 
They'l  take  suggestion,  as  a  Cat  laps  milke, 
They'l  tell  the  clocke,  to  any  businesse  that 
We  say  befits  the  houre. 

Seb.   Thy  case,  deere  Friend 
Shall  be  my  president:  As  thou  got'st  Millainey     320 
Pie  come  by  Naples:  Draw  thy  sword,  one  stroke 
Shall  free  thee  from  the  tribute  which  thou  palest. 
And  I  the  King  shall  love  thee. 

Ant.   Draw  together: 
And  when  I  reare  my  hand,  do  you  the  like 

298.  Brotbet:  brother-2-4F.       320.  president:  precedent-Popi. 
34 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  i.  296-319 

To  fall  it  on  Gonzalo. 

Seb.   O,  but  one  word.  [They  talk  apart. ~\ 

Enter  Ariell  [invisible"]  with  Music ke  and  Song. 

Ariel.  My  Master  through  his  Art  foresees  the  danger 
That  you  (his  friend)  are  in,  and  sends  me  forth  330 
(For  else  his  project  dies)  to  keepe  them  living. 

Sings  in  Gonzaloes  eare. 
While  you  here  do  snoaring  lie, 
Open-ey*  d  Conspiracie 
His  time  doth  take: 
If  of  Life  you  keepe  a  care. 
Shake  off  slumber  and  beware. 
Awake,  awake. 
Ant.   Then  let  us  both  be  sodaine. 
Gon.   Now,  good  Angels  preserve  the  King.       340 

[They  wake.] 
Alo.  Why  how  now  hoa;  awake.?  why  are  you  drawn?  1 
Wherefore  this  ghastly  looking?  ^  with  swords  out 

Gon.   What's  the  matter.^ 

Seb.   Whiles  we  stood  here  securing  your  repose, 
(Even  now)  we  heard  a  hollow  burst  of  bellowing 
Like  Buls,  or  rather  Lyons,  did't  not  wake  you/" 
It  strooke  mine  eare  most  terribly. 
Alo.   I  heard  nothing. 

Ant.   O,  'twas  a  din  to  fright  a  Monsters  eare; 
To  make  an  earthquake:  sure  it  was  the  roare         350 
Of  a  whole  heard  of  Lyons. 
Alo.   Heard  you  this  Gonzalo} 
Gon.    Upon  mine  honour.  Sir,  I  heard  a  humming, 
(And  that  a  strange  one  too)  which  did  awake  me: 
I  shak'd  you  Sir,  and  cride:  as  mine  eyes  opend, 

340.  new  1.  at  Prescrve-SxAUNTON. 
35 


11.  i.  320-ii.  14]  THE   TEMPEST 

I  saw  their  weapons  drawne;  there  was  a  noyse. 
That's  verily:  'tis  best  we  stand  upon  our  guard; 
Or  that  we  quit  this  place:  let's  draw  our  weapons. 

Alo.   Lead  off  this  ground  &  let's  make  further  search 
For  my  poore  sonne.  360 

Gon.   Heavens  keepe  him  from  these  Beasts: 
For  he  is  sure  i'th  Island. 

Alo.   Lead  away. 

Ariell.   Prospero  my  Lord,  shall  know  what  I  have 
done.  I 
So  (King)  goe  safely  on  to  seeke  thy  Son.       Exeunt. 

Sccena  Secunda. 

[Another  part  of  the  island.'^ 

Enter  Caliban,  with  a  burthen  of  Wood  (/?  noyse  of 
Thunder  heard.') 

Cal.  All  the  infections  that  the  Sunne  suckes  up 
From  Bogs,  Fens,  Flats,  on  Prosper  fall,  and  make  him 
By  ynch-meale  a  disease;  his  Spirits  heare  me. 
And  yet  I  needes  must  curse.   But  they'll  nor  pinch. 
Fright  me  with  Urchyn-shewes,  pitch  me  i'th  mire. 
Nor  lead  me  like  a  fire-brand,  in  the  darke 
Out  of  my  way,  unlesse  he  bid  'em;  but  10 

For  every  trifle,  are  they  set  upon  me. 
Sometime  like  Apes,  that  moe  and  chatter  at  me. 
And  after  bite  me:  then  like  Hedg-hogs,  which 
Lye  tumbling  in  my  bare-foote  way,  and  mount 
Their  pricks  at  my  foot-fall:  sometime  am  I 
All  wound  with  Adders,  who  with  cloven  tongues 
Doe  hisse  me  into  madnesse:  Lo,  now  Lo,  Enter 

Here  comes  a  Spirit  of  his,  and  to  torment  me   Trinculo. 

12.  moe:  mow-DycE, 

36 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  ii.  1 5-46 

For  bringing  wood  in  slowly:   Tie  fall  flat. 
Perchance  he  will  not  minde  me.  20 

Tri.  Here's  neither  bush,  nor  shrub  to  beare  off  any 
weather  at  all:  and  another  Storme  brewing,  I  heare  it 
sing  ith'  winde.*  yond  same  blacke  cloud,  yond  huge 
one,  lookes  like  a  foule  bumbard^  that  would  shed  his 
licquor;  if  it  should  thunder,  as  it  did  before,  I  know 
not  where  to  hide  my  head:  yond  same  cloud  cannot 
choose  but  fall  by  paile-fuls.  What  have  we  here,  a  man, 
or  a  fish?  dead  or  alive/'  a  fish,  hee  smels  like  a  fish:  a 
very  ancient  and  fish-like  smell:  a  kinde  of,  not  of  the 
newest  poore-John:^  a  strange  fish:  were  I  in  England 
now  (as  once  I  was)  and  had  but  this  fish  painted;  not 
a  holiday -foole  there  but  would  give  a  peece  of  silver; 
there,  would  this  Monster,  make  a  man:  any  strange 
beast  there,  makes  a  man:  when  they  will  not  give  a 
doit  to  relieve  a  lame  Begger,  they  will  lay  out  ten  to  see 
a  dead  Indian-.  Leg'd  like  a  man;  and  his  Finnes  like 
Armes:  warme  o'my  troth:  I  doe  now  let  loose  my  o- 
pinion;  hold  it  no  longer;  this  is  no  fish,  but  an  Islan- 
der, that  hath  lately  suffered  by  a  Thunderbolt:  \Thun- 
der.'\  Alas,  |  the  storme  is  come  againe:  my  best  way 
is  to  creepe  un-  |  der  his  Gaberdine:  there  is  no  other 
shelter  herea-  |  bout:  Misery  acquaints  a  man  with  strange 
bedfel-  |  lowes:  I  will  here  shrowd  till  the  dregges  of 
the  stcrme  |  be  past.         '^leather  jug     '^herring     44 

Enter  Stephana  singing  \a  bottle  in  his  hand"] . 

Ste.    I  shall  no  more  to  sea,  to  sea^  here  shall  I  dye 
ashore.  | 
This  is  a  very  scurvy  tune  to  sing  at  a  mans 

46.  new  1.  at  Here-CAFKU..  47-8.  prose-PoPE. 

37 


II.  ii.  47-77]  THE   TEMPEST 

Funerall;  well,  here's  my  comtort.  Drinkes, 

Sings.  TheMastefytbe  Swabber, theBoate-swaine^ I; 
The  Gunner,  and  his  Mate  50 

Lov^d  Mally  Meg,  and  Marrian,  and  Margerie, 
But  none  of  us  car'  d  for  Kate. 
For  she  had  a  tongue  with  a  tang, 
Would  cry  to  a  Sailor  goe  hang'. 
She  lov'd  not  the  savour  of  Tar  nor  of  Pitch, 
Tet  a  Tailor  might  scratch  her  where  ere  she  did  itch. 
Then  to  Sea  Boyes,  and  let  her  goe  hang. 
This  is  a  scurvy  tune  too: 
But  here's  my  comfort.  drinks. 

Cal.   Doe  not  torment  me:  oh,  60 

Ste.    What's  the  matter? 
Have  we  divels  here? 

Doe  you  put  trickes  upon's  with  Salvages,  and  Men  of 
Inde/*  ha?  I  have  not  scap'd  drowning,  to  be  afeard 
now  of  your  foure  legges:  for  it  hath  bin  said;  as  pro- 
per a  man  as  ever  went  on  foure  legs,  cannot  make  him 
give  ground;  and  it  shall  be  said  so  againe,  while  Ste- 
phano  breathes  at'  nostrils. 

Cal.   The  Spirit  torments  me;  oh.  69 

Ste.  This  is  some  Monster  of  the  Isle,  with  foure  legs; 
who  hath  got  (as  I  take  it)  an  Ague:  where  the  divell 
should  he  learne  our  language?  I  will  give  him  some  re- 
hefe  if  it  be  but  for  that:  if  I  can  recover  him,  and  keepe 
him  tame,  and  get  to  Naples  with  him,  he's  a  Pre- 
sent for  any  Emperour  that  ever  trod  on  Neates-lea- 
ther. 

Cal.  Doe  not  torment  me  'prethee;  I'le  bring  my 
wood  home  faster.  78 

Ste.   He's  in  his  fit  now;  and  doe's  not  talke  after  the 

58-9.  prose-PoPE.  61-2.  prose-PoPE. 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  ii.  77-109 

wisest;  hee  shall  taste  of  my  Bottle:  if  hee  have  never 
drunke  wine  afore,  it  will  goe  neere  to  remove  his  Fit: 
if  I  can  recover  him,  and  keepe  him  tame,  I  will  not  take 
too  much  for  him;  hee  shall  pay  for  him  that  hath  him, 
and  that  soundly. 

Cal.  Thou  do'st  me  yet  but  little  hurt;  thou  wilt  a- 
non,  I  know  it  by  thy  trembling:  Now  Prosper  workes 
upon  thee. 

Ste.  Come  on  your  wayes;  open  your  mouth;  here 
is  that  which  will  give  language  to  you  Cat;  open  your 
mouth;  this  will  shake  your  shaking,  I  can  tell  you,  and 
that  soundly;  you  cannot  tell  who's  your  fidend;  open 
your  chaps  againe.  92 

Trt.   I  should  know  that  voyce: 
It  should  be. 

But  hee  is  dround;  and  these  are  divels;  O  de- 
fend me. 

Ste.  Foure  legges  and  two  voyces;  a  most  delicate 
Monster:  his  forward  voyce  now  is  to  speake  well  of 
his  friend;  his  backward  voice,  is  to  utter  foule  speeches, 
and  to  detract:  if  all  the  wine  in  my  bottle  will  recover 
him,  I  will  helpe  his  Ague:  Come:  Amen,  I  will 
poure  some  in  thy  other  mouth.  102 

Tri.    Stephana. 

Ste.  Doth  thy  other  mouth  call  me?  Mercy,  mercy: 
This  is  a  divell,  and  no  Monster:  I  will  leave  him,  I 
have  no  long  Spoone. 

Tri.  Stephano:  if  thou  beest  Stephana  y  touch  me,  and 
speake  to  me:  for  I  am  Trinculo;  be  not  afeard,  thy 
good  friend  Trinculo.  109 

Ste.  If  thou  bee'st  Trincuiai  comefoorth:  Pie  pull 
thee  by  the  lesser  legges:  if  any  be  Trinculo* s  legges, 

93-4.  prose-PoPK. 


II.  ii.  109-137]  THE    TEMPEST 

these  are  they:  Thou  art  very  Trinculo  indeede:  how 
cam' St  thou  to  be  the  siege  of  this  Moone-calfe?  Can 
he  vent  Trinculo' 5} 

Tri.  I  tooke  him  to  be  kiPd  with  a  thunder-strok;  but 
art  thou  not  dround  Stephano:  I  hope  now  thou  art 
not  dround:  Is  the  Storme  over-blowne.?  I  hid  mee 
under  the  dead  Moone-Calfes  Gaberdine,  for  feare  of 
the  Storme:  And  art  thou  living  Stephano}  O  Stephano, 
two  Neapolitanes  scap'd?  120 

Ste.  'Prethee  doe  not  turne  me  about,  my  stomacke 
is  not  constant. 

Cal.  \^Aside'\  These  be  fine  things,  and  if  they  be  not 
sprights:  |  that's  a  brave  God,  and  beares  Celestial!  li- 
quor:  I  will  I  kneele  to  him. 

Ste.   How  did'st  thou  scape? 
How  cam'st  thou  hither.? 

Sweare  by  this  Bottle  how  thou  cam'st  hither:  I  escap'd 
upon  a  But  of  Sacke,  which  the  Saylors  heaved  o're- 
boord,  by  this  Bottle  which  I  made  of  the  barke  of 
a  Tree,  with  mine  owne  hands,  since  I  was  cast  a*- 
shore.  1 3  2 

Cal.  rie  sweare  upon  that  Bottle,  to  be  thy  true  sub- 
ject, for  the  liquor  is  not  earthly. 

St.   Heere:  sweare  then  how  thou  escap'dst. 

Tri.  Swom  ashore  (man)  like  a  Ducke:  I  can  swim 
like  a  Ducke  i'le  be  sworne. 

Ste.   Here,  kisse  the  Booke. 
Though  thou  canst  swim  like  a  Ducke,  thou  art  made 
like  a  Goose.  140 

Tri.   O  Stephano y  ha'st  any  more  of  this^ 

Ste.   The  whole  But  (man)  my  Cellar  is  in  a  rocke 

123.  and:  an-Popi. 

123-5.  3  11.  verse  ending  sprites,  liquor,  him-JoHNSON. 

126-7.  prose-PoPE.  *38-9.  prose-PoPE. 

40 


THE   TEMPEST  [II.  ii.  138-168 

by  th' sea-side,  where  my  Wine  is  hid: 

How  now  Moone-Calfe,  how  do's  thine  Ague? 

Cal.   Ha'st  thou  not  dropt  from  heaven? 

Ste.  Out  o'th  Moone  I  doe  assure  thee.  I  was  the 
Man  ith'  Moone,  when  time  was. 

Cal.  I  have  seene  thee  in  her:  and  I  doe  adore  thee: 
My  Mistris  shew'd  me  thee,  and  thy  Dog,  and  thy  Bush. 

Ste.  Come,  sweare  to  that:  kisse  the  Booke:  I  will 
furnish  it  anon  with  new  Contents:  Sweare.  i  5 1 

Tri.   By  this  good  light,  this  is  a  very  shallow  Mon- 
ster: I  afeard  of  him?  a  very  weake  Monster; 
The  Man  ith'  Moone? 
A  most  poore  creadulous  Monster: 
Well  drawne  Monster,  in  good  sooth. 

Cal.  He  shew  thee  every  fertill  ynch  'oth  Island:  and 
I  will  kisse  thy  foote:   I  prethee  be  my  god. 

Tri.  By  this  light,  a  most  perfidious,  and  drunken 
Monster,  when's  god's  a  sleepe  he'll  rob  his  Bottle.  1 60 

Cal.  He  kisse  thy  foot.  He  sweare  my  selfe  thy  Subject. 

Ste.   Come  on  then:  downe  and  sweare. 

Tri.  I  shall  laugh  my  selfe  to  death  at  this  puppi-hea- 
ded  Monster;  a  mast  scurvie  Monster:  I  could  finde  in 
my  heart  to  beate  him. 

Ste.   Come,  kisse. 

Tri.   But  that  the  poore  Monster's  in  drinke: 
An  abhominable  Monster. 

Cal.  I'le  shew  thee  the  best  Springs:  I'le  plucke  thee 
Berries:  I'le  fish  for  thee;  and  get  thee  wood  enough. 
A  plague  upon  tne  Tyrant  that  I  serve;  171 

I'le  beare  him  no  more  Stickes,  but  follow  thee,  thou 
wondrous  man. 

143        prose-PoPE.        154-6.  prose-PoPE,       167-8.  prose-PoPE. 
169-73.  5  11.  verse  ending  berries,  enough,  serve,  thee,  man- 

POPE. 

i.  7  41 


II.  ii.  169-III.  i.  2]  THE    TEMPEST 

Tri.  A  most  rediculous  Monster,  to  make  a  wonder  of 
a  poore  drunkard. 

Ca/.  I  *prethee  let  me  bring  thee  where  Crabs  grow; 
and  I  with  my  long  nayles  will  digge  thee  pig-nuts; 
show  thee  a  Jayes  nest,  and  instruct  thee  how  to  snare 
the  nimble  Marmazet:  I'le  bring  thee  to  clustring 
Philbirts,  and  sometimes  Pie  get  thee  young  Scamels 
from  the  Rocke;   Wilt  thou  goe  with  mer*  1 8  i 

Su.  I  pre' thee  now  lead  the  way  without  any  more 
talking.  Trinculoy  the  King,  and  all  our  company  else 
being  dround,  wee  will  inherit  here:  Here;  beare  my 
Bottle;  Fellow  Trinculo;  we'll  fill  him  by  and  by  a- 
gaine. 

Caliban  Sings  drunkenly. 
Farewell  Master;  farewell,  farewell. 

Tri.   A  howling  Monster;  a  drunken  Monster. 

Ca/.    No  more  dams  Fie  make  for  fishy       190 
Nor  fetch  in  firing y  at  requiring. 
Nor  scrape  trencheringy  nor  wash  dishy 
Ban*  ban*   Cacalyban 
Has  a  new  Mastery  get  a  new  Man. 
Freedome,  high-day,  high-day  freedome,  freedome  high- 
day,  freedome. 

Ste.   O  brave  Monster;  lead  the  way.  Exeunt. 

Actus  Tertius.  Sccena  Prima. 

[Before  Prosperous  cell.'\ 
Enter  Ferdinand  (^bearing  a  Log.') 

Fer.  There  be  some  Sports  are  painfull;  &  their  labor 
Delight  in  them  set  off:  Some  kindes  of  basenesse 

176-81.    6  11.   verse  ending  grow,  nuts,  how,  bring  thee,  get 
thee,  me-PoPE.  191.  new  1.  at  At-CAPELL. 

195.  bigb-day,  higb-day  ..  bigh-day :  h&ydiSiy-Kov/v.. 

4a 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  i.  3-30 

Are  nobly  undergon;  and  most  poore  matters 

Point  to  rich  ends;  this  my  meane  Taske 

Would  be  as  heavy  to  me,  as  odious,  but 

The  Mistris  which  I  serve,  quickens  what's  dead. 

And  makes  my  labours,  pleasures:   O  She  is 

Ten  times  more  gentle,  then  her  Father's  crabbed;  10 

And  he's  compos'd  of  harshnesse.      I  must  remove 

Some  thousands  of  these  Logs,  and  pile  them  up. 

Upon  a  sore  injunction;   my  sweet  Mistris 

Weepes  when  she  sees  me  worke,  &  sales,  such  basenes 

Had  never  Hke  Executor;  I  forget; 

But  these  sweet  thoughts,  doe  even  refresh  my  labours. 

Most  busie  lest,  when  I  doe  it.  Enter  Miranda 

Mir.   Alas,  now  pray  you  and  Prosper  a 

\at  a  distance  unseen\ . 
Worke  not  so  hard:  I  would  the  lightning  had 
Burnt  up  those  Logs  that  you  are  enjoynd  to  pile;     20 
Pray  set  it  downe,  and  rest  you:  when  this  burnes 
'Twill  weepe  for  having  wearied  you:  my  Father 
Is  hard  at  study;  pray  now  rest  your  selfe, 
Hee's  safe  for  these  three  houres. 

Fer.  O  most  deere  Mistris, 
The  Sun  will  set  before  I  shall  discharge 
What  I  must  strive  to  do. 

Mir,   If  you' 1  sit  downe 
He  beare  your  Logges  the  while:  pray  give  me  that. 
He  carry  it  to  the  pile.  3a 

Fer.   No  precious  Creature, 
I  had  rather  cracke  my  sinewes,  breake  my  backe. 
Then  you  should  such  dishonor  undergoe. 
While  I  sit  lazy  by. 

Mir.   It  would  become  me 
As  well  as  it  do's  you;  and  I  should  do  it 
With  much  more  ease:  for  my  good  will  is  to  it. 


III.  i.  31-57]  THE   TEMPEST 

And  yours  it  is  against. 

Pro.    Poore  worme  thou  art  infected. 
This  visitation  shewes  it.  40 

Mir.   You  looke  wearily. 

Fer.   No,  noble  Mistris,  'tis  fresh  morning  with  me 
When  you  are  by  at  night:  I  do  beseech  you 
Cheefely,  that  I  might  set  it  in  my  prayers. 
What  is  your  name? 

Mir.    Miranda,  O  my  Father, 
I  have  broke  your  hest  to  say  so. 

Fer.   Admir'd  Miranda, 
Indeede  the  top  of  Admiration,  worth 
What's  deerest  to  the  world:  full  many  a  Lady         50 
I  have  ey'd  with  best  regard,  and  many  a  time 
Th' harmony  of  their  tongues,  hath  into  bondage 
Brought  my  too  diligent  eare:  for  severall  vertues 
Have  I  lik'd  severall  women,  never  any 
With  so  full  soule,  but  some  defect  in  her 
Did  quarrell  with  the  noblest  grace  she  ow'd. 
And  put  it  to  the  foile.^   But  you,  O  you,      ^discredit 
So  perfect,  and  so  peetlesse,  are  created 
Of  everie  Creatures  best. 

Mir.   I  do  not  know  60 

One  of  my  sexe;  no  womans  face  remember. 
Save  from  my  glasse,  mine  owne.*  Nor  have  I  scene 
More  that  I  may  call  men,  then  you  good  friend. 
And  my  deere  Father.-  how  features  are  abroad 
I  am  skillesse  of;  but  by  my  modestie 
(The  Jewell  in  my  dower)  I  would  not  wish 
Any  Companion  in  the  world  but  you: 
Nor  can  imagination  forme  a  shape 
Besides  your  selfe,  to  like  of:  but  I  prattle 

58.  peetlesse:  peerle88-2-4F. 

44 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  i.  58-84 

Something  too  wildely,  and  my  Fathers  precepts       70 
I  therein  do  forget. 

Fer.   I  am,  in  my  condition 
A  Prince  (Miranda)  I  do  thinke  a  King 
(I  would  not  so)  and  would  no  more  endure 
This  wodden  slaverie,  then  to  suffer 
The  flesh-flie  blow  my  mouth:  heare  my  soule  speake. 
The  verie  instant  that  I  saw  you,  did 
My  heart  flie  to  your  service,  there  resides 
To  make  me  slave  to  it,  and  for  your  sake 
Am  I  this  patient  Logge-man.  80 

Mir,   Do  you  love  me? 

Fer.  O  heaven;  O  earth,  beare  witnes  to  this  sound. 
And  crowne  what  I  professe  with  kinde  event 
If  I  speake  true:  if  hollowly,  invert 
What  best  is  boaded  me,  to  mischiefe:  I, 
Beyond  all  limit  of  what  else  i'th  world 
Do  love,  prize,  honor  you. 

Mir,   I  am  a  foole 
To  weepe  at  what  I  am  glad  of. 

Pro,   Faire  encounter  90 

Of  two  most  rare  affections:  heavens  raine  grace 
On  that  which  breeds  betweene  *em. 

Fer,   Wherefore  weepe  you? 

Mir-.  At  mine  unworthinesse,  that  dare  not  offer 
What  I  desire  to  give;  and  much  lesse  take 
What  I  shall  die  to  want:  But  this  is  trifling. 
And  all  the  more  it  seekes  to  hide  it  selfe. 
The  bigger  bulke  it  shewes.    Hence  bashflill  cunning. 
And  prompt  me  plaine  and  holy  innocence. 
I  am  your  wife,  if  you  will  marrie  me;  100 

If  not.  He  die  your  maid:  to  be  your  fellow 

75.  ivodden:  wooden-a-4F. 

45 


III.  i.  85-ii.  16]  THE   TEMPEST 

You  may  denie  me,  but  lie  be  your  servant 
Whether  you  will  or  no. 

Fer.   My  Mistris  (deerest) 
And  I  thus  humble  ever. 

Mir.    My  husband  then? 

Fer.   I,  v^^ith  a  heart  as  willing 
As  bondage  ere  of  freedome:  heere's  my  hand. 

Mir.  And  mine,  with  my  heart  in't;  and  now  farewel 
Till  halfe  an  houre  hence.  1 1  o 

Fer.   A  thousand,  thousand.  Exeunt 

[Fer.  and  Mir.  severally} . 

Pro.   So  glad  of  this  as  they  I  cannot  be. 
Who  are  surpriz'd  with  all;  but  my  rejoycing 
At  nothing  can  be  more:  He  to  my  booke. 
For  yet  ere  supper  time,  must  I  performe 
Much  businesse  appertaining.  Exit, 

Sccena  Secunda. 

[Another  part  of  the  island."} 

Enter  Calibany  StephanOy  and  Trinculo. 

Ste.  Tell  not  me,  when  the  But  is  out  we  will  drinke 
water,  not  a  drop  before;  therefore  beare  up,  &  boord 
em'  Servant  Monster,  drinke  to  me. 

Trin.  Servant  Monster?  the  folly  of  this  Hand,  they 
say  there's  but  five  upon  this  Isle;  we  are  three  of  them, 
if  th' other  two  be  brain' d  like  us,  the  State  totters. 

Ste.  Drinke  servant  Monster  when  I  bid  thee,  thy 
eies  are  almost  set  in  thy  head.  10 

Trin.  Where  should  they  bee  set  else?  hee  were  a 
brave  Monster  indeede  if  they  were  set  in  his  taile. 

Ste.  My  man- Monster  hath  drown' d  his  tongue  in 
sacke;  for  my  part  the  Sea  cannot  drowne  mee,  I  swam 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  ii.  16-50 

ere  I  could  recover  the  shore,  five  and  thirtie  Leagues 
off  and  on,  by  this  light  thou  shalt  bee  my  Lieutenant 
Monster,  or  my  Standard. 

Trin.  Your  Lieutenant  if  you  list,  hee's  no  standard. 

Ste.   Weel  not  run  Monsieur  Monster.  1 9 

Trin.  Nor  go  neither:  but  you*l  He  lik^  dogs,  and  yet 
say  nothing  neither. 

Ste.  Moone-calfe,  speak  once  in  thy  life,  if  thou  beest 
a  good  Moone-calfe. 

Cal.  Yiovi  does  thy  honour?  Let  me  licke  thy  shooe: 
He  not  serve  him,  he  is  not  valiant. 

Trin.  Thou  liest  most  ignorant  Monster,  I  am  in  case 
to  justle  a  Constable:  why,  thou  debosh*d  Fish  thou, 
was  there  ever  man  a  Coward,  that  hath  drunk  so  much 
Sacke  as  I  to  day?  wilt  thou  tell  a  monstrous  lie,  being 
but  halfe  a  Fish,  and  halfe  a  Monster?  30 

Cal.  Loe,  how  he  mockes  me,  wilt  thou  let  him  my 
Lord? 

Trin.  Lord,  quoth  he?  that  a  Monster  should  be  such 
a  Naturall? 

Cal,   Loe,  loe  againe:  bite  him  to  death  I  prethee. 

Ste.  Trinculoy  keepe  a  good  tongue  in  your  head :  If 
you  prove  a  mutineere,  the  next  Tree;  the  poore  Mon- 
ster's my  subject,  and  he  shall  not  suffer  indignity. 

Cal.  I  thanke  my  noble  Lord.  Wilt  thou  be  pleas' d 
to  hearken  once  againe  to  the  suite  I  made  to  thee?  40 

Ste.   Marry  will  I :  kneele,  and  repeate  it, 
I  will  stand,  and  so  shall  Trinculo. 

Enter  Ariell  invisible, 

Cal.  As  I  told  thee  before,  I  am  subject  to  a  Tirant, 
A  Sorcerer,  that  by  his  cunning  hath  cheated  me 
Of  the  Island. 

16.  on,  by:  on.    By-CAMBRIOGE.  41-2,  44-6.  prose-PoPK. 

47 


III.  ii.  51-84]  THE   TEMPEST 

Ariell.   Thou  lyest. 

Cal.  Thou  lyest,  thou  jesting  Monkey  thou: 
I  would  my  valiant  Master  would  destroy  thee. 
I  do  not  lye.  50 

Ste.    Trinculoy  if  you  trouble  him  any  more  in's  tale. 
By  this  hand,  I  will  supplant  some  of  your  teeth. 

Trin.   Why,  I  said  nothing. 

Ste.   Mum  then,  and  no  more:  proceed. 

CaL   I  say  by  Sorcery  he  got  this  Isle 
From  me,  he  got  it.      If  thy  Greatnesse  will 
Revenge  it  on  him,  (for  I  know  thou  dar'st) 
But  this  Thing  dare  not. 

Ste.   That's  most  certaine. 

Cal.  Thou  shalt  be  Lord  of  it,  and  He  serve  thee.  60 

Ste.   How  now  shall  this  be  compast? 
Canst  thou  bring  me  to  the  party? 

Cal.   Yea,  yea  my  Lord,  lie  yeeld  him  thee  asleepe, 
Where  thou  maist  knocke  a  naile  into  his  head. 

Ariell.   Thou  liest,  thou  canst  not. 

Cal.  What  a  py'deNinnie'sthis?  Thou  scurvy  patch : 
I  do  beseech  thy  Greatnesse  give  him  blowes. 
And  take  his  bottle  from  him:  When  that's  gone. 
He  shall  drinke  nought  but  brine,  for  He  not  shew  him 
Where  the  quicke  Freshes  ^  are.  '^springs     70 

Ste.    Trinculoy  run  into  no  further  danger: 
Interrupt  the  Monster  one  word  further,  and  by  this 
hand.  He  turne  my  mercie  out  o'doores,  and  make  a 
Stockfish  of  thee. 

Trin.   Why,  what  did  I?    I  did  nothing: 
He  go  farther  off. 

Ste.   Didst  thou  not  say  he  lyed? 

Ariell.   Thou  liest. 

Ste.   Do  I  so?     Take  thou  that,  [Beats  Trin."] 

51-4.  prose-PoPE.  61-2.  prose-PoPE.  71-2.  prose-PoPE. 

48 


THE    TEMPEST  [III.  ii.  85-1 13 

As  you  like  this,  give  me  the  lye  another  time.  80 

Trin.   I  did  not  give  the  lie:  Out  o'your  wittes,  and 
hearing  too? 

A  pox  o'your  bottle,  this  can  Sacke  and  drinking  doo: 
A  murren  on  your  Monster,  and  the  divell  take  your 
fingers. 

Cal.    Ha,  ha,  ha. 

Ste.  Now  forw^ard  with  your  Tale:  prethee  stand 
further  off. 

Cal,   Beate  him  enough:  after  a  little  time 
He  beate  him  too.  90 

Ste.   Stand  farther:  Come  proceede. 

Cal.   Why,  as  I  told  thee,  'tis  a  custome  with  him 
Pth  afternoone  to  sleepe:  there  thou  maist  braine  him. 
Having  first  seiz'd  his  bookes:  Or  with  a  logge 
Batter  his  skull,  or  paunch  him  with  a  stake. 
Or  cut  his  wezand  1  with  thy  knife.      Remember 
First  to  possesse  his  Bookes;  for  without  them 
Hee's  but  a  Sot,  as  I  am;  nor  hath  not  ^windpipe 

One  Spirit  to  command:  they  all  do  hate  him 
As  rootedly  as  I.    Burne  but  his  Bookes,  100 

He  ha's  brave  Utensils  (for  so  he  calles  them) 
Which  when  he  ha's  a  house,  hee'l  decke  withall. 
And  that  most  deeply  to  consider,  is 
The  beautie  of  his  daughter:  he  himselfe 
Cals  her  a  non-pareill:  I  never  saw  a  woman 
But  onely  Sycorax  my  Dam,  and  she; 
But  she  as  farre  surpasseth  Sycorax, 
As  great' St  do's  least. 

Ste.   Is  it  so  brave  a  Lasse?  109 

Cal.   I  Lord,  she  will  become  thy  bed,  I  warrant. 
And  bring  thee  forth  brave  brood. 

81-5,  prose-PoPE. 

49 


III.  ii.  1 14-142]  THE   TEMPEST 

Ste.   Monster,  I  will  kill  this  man:  his  daughter  and 
I  will  be  King  and  Queene,  save  our  Graces:  and  Trin- 
culo  and  thy  selfe  shall  be  Vice-royes: 
Dost  thou  like  the  plot  Trinculo? 

Trin.   Excellent. 

Ste.   Give  me  thy  hand,  I  am  sorry  I  beate  thee: 
But  while  thou  liv'st  keepe  a  good  tongue  in  thy  head. 

Cal.   Within  this  halfe  houre  will  he  be  asleepe. 
Wilt  thou  destroy  him  then?  120 

Ste,   I  on  mine  honour. 

Ariel!.   This  will  I  tell  my  Master. 

Cal.   Thou  mak*st  me  merry:  I  am  full  of  pleasure. 
Let  us  be  jocond.      Will  you  troule  the  Catch 
You  taught  me  but  whileare? 

Ste.   At  thy  request  Monster,  I  will  do  reason. 
Any  reason:  Come  on  Trinculo,  let  us  sing. 

Sings. 

Flout  ^  em,  and  cout  ^  em:  and  skowt  ^  em,  and  Jiout  *  em. 
Thought  is  free.  1 30 

Cal.   That's  not  the  tune. 

Ariellplaies  the  tune  on  a  Tabor  and  Pipe, 

Ste.   What  is  this  same/' 

Trin.   This  is  the  tune  of  our  Catch,  plaid  by  the  pic- 
ture of  No-body. 

Ste.   If  thou  beest  a  man,  shew  thy  selfe  in  thy  likenes: 
If  thou  beest  a  divell,  take't  as  thou  list. 

Trin.   O  forgive  me  my  sinnes. 

Ste.   He  that  dies  payes  all  debts:  I  defie  thee; 
Mercy  upon  us.  1 40 

Cal.   Art  thou  affeard? 

1 14-15,  1 17-18.  prose-PoPE.  126-7.  prose-PoPE. 

129.  new  1.  at  And  scout-GLOBE.      136-7,  139-40.  prose-PoPE. 

50 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  ii.  143-iii.  4 

Ste,    No  Monster,  not  I. 

Cal.   Be  not  afFeard,  the  Isle  is  full  of  noyses. 
Sounds,  and  sweet  aires,  that  give  delight  and  hurt  not: 
Sometimes  a  thousand  twangling  Instruments 
Will  hum  about  mine  eares;  and  sometime  voices. 
That  if  I  then  had  wak'd  after  long  sleepe. 
Will  make  me  sleepe  againe,  and  then  in  dreaming. 
The  clouds  methought  would  open,  and  shew  riches 
Ready  to  drop  upon  me,  that  when  I  wak'd  150 

I  cri'de  to  dreame  againe. 

Ste.  This  will  prove  a  brave  kingdome  to  me. 
Where  I  shall  have  my  Musicke  for  nothing. 

Cal.    When  Prosper 0  is  destroyed. 

Ste.  That  shall  be  by  and  by: 
I  remember  the  storie. 

Trin.   The  sound  is  going  away. 
Lets  follow  it,  and  after  do  our  worke. 

Ste.   Leade  Monster, 
Wee'l  follow:  I  would  I  could  see  this  Taborer,    160 
He  layes  it  on. 

Trin.   Wilt  come? 
He  follow  Stephana.  '  Exeunt. 

Scena  Tertia. 

\_Another  part  of  the  island."] 

Enter  Alonso,  Sebastian,  Anthonioy  Gonzailo, 
Adrian,  Francisco,  &c. 

Gon.    By'r  lakin,  I  can  goe  no  further.  Sir, 
My  old  bones  akes:  here's  a  maze  trod  indeede 
Through  fourth  rights,  &  Meanders:  by  your  patience, 
I  needes  must  rest  me. 

152-63.  prose-PoPE.  5.  akes:  ache  (afce)-2-4F. 


III.  iii.  4-27]  THE   TEMPEST 

Al.   Old  Lord,  I  cannot  blame  thee. 
Who,  am  my  selfe  attached  with  wearinesse 
To  th' dulling  of  my  spirits:  Sit  downe,  and  rest:      10 
Even  here  I  will  put  off  my  hope,  and  keepe  it 
No  longer  for  my  Flatterer:  he  is  droun'd 
Whom  thus  we  stray  to  finde,  and  the  Sea  mocks 
Our  frustrate  search  on  land;  well,  let  him  goe. 

Ant.    \Aside  to  Seb.'\    I  am  right  glad,  that  he's  so 
out  of  hope:  | 

Doe  not  for  one  repulse  forgoe  the  purpose 
That  you  resolv'd  t' effect. 

Seb.    [Aside  to  Ant.~\   The  next  advantage  will  we 
take  throughly.  | 

Ant.   [Aside  to  Seb."]    Let  it  be  to  night. 
For  now  they  are  oppress' d  with  travaile,  they         20 
Will  not,  nor  cannot  use  such  vigilance 
As  when  they  are  fresh. 

So/emne  and  strange  Musicke:  and  Prosper  on  the  top  (^invi- 
sible: )  Enter  severall strange  shapes,  bringing  in  a  Ban- 
ket; I  and  dance  about  it  with  gentle  actions  of  salu- 
tations, and  I  inviting  the  King,  ^c.  to  eate,  they 
depart.  \ 

Seb.   [Aside  to  Ant.'\    I  say  to  night;  no  more. 
Al.   What  harmony  is  this?  my  good  friends,  harke. 
Gon.   Marvellous  sweet  Musicke.  29 

Alo.   Give  us  kind  keepers,  heavens :  what  were  these? 
Seb.   A  living  Drolerie:'^  now  I  will  beleeve 
That  there  are  Unicornes :  that  in  Arabia 
There  is  one  Tree,  the  Phcenix  throne,  one  Phoenix 
At  this  houre  reigning  there.  "^puppet-show 

Ant.   He  beleeve  both: 
And  what  do's  else  want  credit,  come  to  me 
And  He  besworne  'tis  true:   Travellers  nere  did  lye,  . 
Though  fooles  at  home  condemne  'em. 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  Hi.  27-50 

Gon.   If  in  Naples 
I  should  report  this  now,  would  they  beleeve  me?    40 
If  I  should  say  I  saw  such  Islands; 
(For  certes,  these  are  people  of  the  Island) 
Who  though  they  are  of  monstrous  shape,  yet  note 
Their  manners  are  more  gentle,  kinde,  then  of 
Our  humaine  generation  you  shall  finde 
Many,  nay  almost  any. 

Pro.    [Aside]    Honest  Lord, 
Thou  hast  said  well:  for  some  of  you  there  present; 
Are  worse  then  divels. 

Al.   I  cannot  too  much  muse  50 

Such  shapes,  such  gesture,  and  such  sound  expressing 
(Although  they  want  the  use  of  tongue)  a  kinde 
Of  excellent  dumbe  discourse. 

Pro.   [Aside]    Praise  in  departing. 

Fr.   They  vanish' d  strangely. 

Seb.   No  matter,  since 
They  have  left  their  Viands  behinde;  for  wee  have  sto- 
macks.  | 
Wilt  please  you  taste  of  what  is  here? 

Alo.   Not  I.         -  59 

Gon.   Faith  Sir,  you  neede  not  feare;  when  wee  were 
Boyes  | 

Who  would  beleeve  that  there  were  Mountayneeres, 
Dew-lapt,  like  Buls,  whose  throats  had  hanging  at' em 
Wallets  of  flesh?  or  that  there  were  such  men 
Whose  heads  stood  in  their  brests?  which  now  we  finde 
Each  putter  out  ^  of  five  for  one,  will  bring  us 
^      Good  warrant  of.  1  insured  traveller 

W^        Al.   I  will  stand  to,  and  feede, 
Hb  Although  my  last,  no  matter,  since  I  feele 


41.  Islandi:  islanders-2-4F. 

44.  gentle,  kinde:  gentle-kind-THEOBAU>. 

53 


III.  iii.  51-78]  THE    TEMPEST 

The  best  is  past:  brother:  my  Lord,  the  Duke, 
Stand  too,  and  doe  as  we.  70 

Thunder  and  Lightning.  Enter  ArielK^  like  aHarpej)  claps 

his  wings  upon  the  Table y  and  with  a  quient  device  the 

Banquet  vanishes. 

Ar.   You  are  three  men  of  sinne,  whom  destiny 
That  hath  to  instrument  this  lower  world. 
And  what  is  in't:  the  never  surfeited  Sea, 
Hath  caus*d  to  belch  up  you;  and  on  this  Island, 
Where  man  doth  not  inhabit,  you  *mongst  men. 
Being  most  unfit  to  live:   I  have  made  you  mad;       79 
And  even  with  such  like  valour,  men  hang,  and  drowne 
Their  proper  selves:    \_Alon.y  Seb.y    ^c,  draw  their 
swords. '\    you  fooles,  I  and  my  fellowes  | 
Are  ministers  of  Fate,  the  Elements 
Of  whom  your  swords  are  temper' d,  may  as  well 
Wound  the  loud  windes,  or  with  bemockt-at-Stabs 
Kill  the  still  closing  waters,  as  diminish 
One  dowlei  that's  in  my  plumbe:  My  fellow  ministers 
Are  like-invulnerable:  if  you  could  hurt,      1  down-fibre 
Your  swords  are  now  too  massie  for  your  strengths. 
And  will  not  be  uplifted:   But  remember 
(For  that's  my  businesse  to  you)  that  you  three      90 
From  Millaine  did  supplant  good  ProsperOy 
Expos' d  unto  the  Sea  (which  hath  requit  it) 
Him,  and  his  innocent  childe.*  for  which  foule  deed. 
The  Powres,  delaying  (not  forgetting)  have 
Incens'd  the  Seas,  and  Shores;  yea,  all  the  Creatures 
Against  your  peace:  Thee  of  thy  Sonne,  Alonso 
They  have  bereft;  and  doe  pronounce  by  me 
Lingring  perdition  (worse  then  any  death 
Can  be  at  once)  shall  step,  by  step  attend 

70.  too:  to-4F.  86.  plumbe:  plume-RowE, 

54 


THE   TEMPEST  [III.  iii.  79-105 

You,  and  your  wayes,  whose  wraths  to  guard  you  from. 
Which  here,  in  this  most  desolate  Isle,  else  fals       i  o  I 
Upon  your  heads,  is  nothing  but  hearts-sorrow. 
And  a  cleere  life  ensuing. 
He  vanishes  in  Thunder:  then(^to  soft  Music  ke. )  Enter  the 

shapes  againe,anddaunce  {with  mo  ekes  and  mow  es^  and 

carrying  out  the  Table. 

Pro.   Bravely  the  figure  of  this  Harpie,  hast  thou 
Performed  (my  ArieW)  a  grace  it  had  devouring: 
Of  my  Instruction,  hast  thou  nothing  bated 
In  what  thou  had'st  to  say:  so  with  good  life,        1 10 
And  observation  strange,  my  meaner  ministers 
Their  severall  kindes  have  done :  my  high  charmes  work. 
And  these  (mine  enemies  J  are  all  knit  up 
In  their  distractions.*  they  now  are  in  my  powre; 
And  in  these  fits,  I  leave  them,  while  I  visit 
Yong  Ferdinand  (whom  they  suppose  is  drounM) 
And  his,  and  mine  lov'd  darling.  \Exit  above. "^ 

Gon.  I'th  name  of  something  holy.  Sir,  why  stand  you 
In  this  strange  stare/' 

Al.    O,  it  is  monstrous;  monstrous:  120 

Me  thought  the  billowes  spoke,  and  told  me  of  it. 
The  windes  did  sing  it  to  mc;  and  the  Thunder 
(That  deepe  and  dreadfull  Organ- Pipe)  pronounc'd 
The  name  of  Prosper:  it  did  base  my  Trespasse, 
Therefore  my  Sonne  i'th  Ooze  is  bedded;  and 
rie  seeke  him  deeper  then  ere  plummet  sounded. 
And  with  him  there  lye  mudded.  Exit. 

Seb.   But  one  feend  at  a  time. 
He  fight  their  Legions  ore. 

Ant.   He  be  thy  Second.  Exeunt.      130 

Gon.   All  three  of  them  are  desperate :  their  great  guilt 
(Like  poyson  given  to  worke  a  great  time  after) 

102.  bearts-sorroiv:  heart  sorrow-CAMBRlDGK. 
55 


III.  iii.  106-IV.  i.  20]  THE   TEMPEST 

Now  gins  to  bite  the  spirits:  I  doe  beseech  you 
(That  are  of  suppler  joynts)  follow  them  swiftly. 
And  hinder  them  from  what  this  extasie^ 
May  now  provoke  them  to.  '^madness 

Ad.   Follow,  I  pray  you.  Exeunt  omnes. 

Actus  Quartus.    Scena  Prima. 

[Before  Prosperous  celL~\ 

Enter  Prospero,  Ferdinand,  and  Miranda. 

Pro.   If  I  have  too  austerely  punish' d  you. 
Your  compensation  makes  amends,  for  I 
Have  given  you  here,  a  third  of  mine  owne  life. 
Or  that  for  which  I  live:  who,  once  againe 
I  tender  to  thy  hand:   All  thy  vexations 
Were  but  my  trials  of  thy  love,  and  thou 
Hast  strangely  stood  the  test:  here,  afore  heaven 
I  ratifie  this  my  rich  guift:   O  Ferdinand,  10 

Doe  not  smile  at  me,  that  I  boast  her  of. 
For  thou  shalt  finde  she  will  out-strip  all  praise 
And  make  it  halt,  behinde  her. 

Fer.   I  doe  beleeve  it 
Against  an  Oracle. 

Pro.  Then,  as  my  guest,  and  thine  owne  acquisition 
Worthily  purchas'd,  take  my  daughter;  But 
If  thou  do' St  breake  her  Virgin-knot,  before 
All  sanctimonious  ceremonies  may  2  rain-shower 

With  full  and  holy  right,  be  ministred,  20 

No  sweet  aspersion  2  shall  the  heavens  let  fall 
To  make  this  contract  grow;  but  barraine  hate, 
Sower-ey'd  disdaine,  and  discord  shall  bestrew 

5.  third:  thrid-WRiGHT.  II.  of:  off-2-4F. 

zo.  right:  rite-RowE. 

S6 


THE   TEMPEST  [IV.  i.  21-50 

The  union  of  your  bed,  with  weedes  so  loathly 
That  you  shall  hate  it  both:    Therefore  take  heede. 
As  Hymens  Lamps  shall  light  you. 

Fer.   As  I  hope 
For  quiet  dayes,  faire  Issue,  and  long  life. 
With  such  love,  as  'tis  now  the  murkiest  den. 
The  most  opportune  place,  the  strongst  suggestion,    30 
Our  worser  Genius  can,  shall  never  melt 
Mine  honor  into  lust,  to  take  away 
The  edge  of  that  dayes  celebration. 
When  I  shall  thinke,  or  Phoebus  Steeds  are  founderd. 
Or  Night  kept  chain' d  below. 

Pro.   Fairely  spoke; 
Sit  then,  and  talke  with  her,  she  is  thine  owne; 
What  Ariell'y  my  industrious  servant  Arte  11.  Enter  Ariell. 

Ar.   What  would  my  potent  master.?  here  I  am. 

Pro.  Thou,  and  thy  meaner  fellowes,  your  last  service 
Did  worthily  performe;  and  I  must  use  you  41 

In  such  another  tricke.-  goe  bring  the  rabble 
(Ore  whom  I  give  thee  powre)  here,  to  this  place: 
Incite  them  to  quicke  motion,  for  I  must 
Bestow  upon  the  eyes  of  this  yong  couple 
Some  vanity  of  mine  Art:  it  is  my  promise. 
And  they  expect  it  from  me. 

Ar.    Presently.? 

Pro.   \:  with  a  twincke. 

Ar.   Before  you  can  say  come,  and  goe,  50 

And  breathe  twice;  and  cry,  so,  so.- 
Each  one  tripping  on  his  Toe, 

Will  be  here  with  mop,i  and  mowe.2   'Spoilt   '^grimace 
Doe  you  love  me  Master?  no.? 

Pro.  Dearely,  my  delicate  Ariell:  doe  not  approach 
Till  thou  do'st  heare  me  call. 

Ar.   Well;  I  conceive.  Exit, 


i.  8 


S7 


IV.  i.  51-79]  THE   TEMPEST 

Pro.   Looke  thou  be  true;  doe  not  give  dalliance 
Too  much  the  raigne:  the  strongest  oathes,  are  straw 
To  th'fire  ith*  blood;  be  more  abstenious,  60 

Or  else  good  night  your  vow. 

Per.  I  warrant  you.  Sir, 
The  white  cold  virgin  Snow,  upon  my  heart 
Abates  the  ardour  of  my  Liver. 

Pro.   Well. 
Now  come  my  Arielly  bring  a  Corolary,  ^  ^  train 

Rather  then  want  a  Spirit;  appear,  &  pertly.  Soft  musick. 
No  tongue;  all  eyes:  be  silent.  Enter  Iris. 

Ir.    Ceres,  most  bounteous  Lady,  thy  rich  Leas 
Of  Wheate,  Rye,  Barley,  Fetches,  Oates  and  Pease;  70 
Thy  Turphie-Mountaines,  where  live  nibling  Sheepe, 
And  flat  Medes  thetchd  with  Stover,  them  to  keepe: 
Thy  bankes  with  pioned,  and  twilled  brims 
Which  spungie  Apr  ill,  at  thy  hest  betrims; 
To  make  cold  Nymphes  chast  crownes;  &  thy  broome- 
groves;  | 

Whose  shadow  the  dismissed  Batchelor  loves. 
Being  lasse-lorne:  thy  pole-clipt  vineyard. 
And  thy  Sea-marge  stirrile,  and  rockey-hard. 
Where  thou  thy  selfe  do'st  ayre,  the  Queene  o'th  Skie, 
Whose  watry  Arch,  and  messenger,  am  L  80 

Bids  thee  leave  these,  &  with  her  soveraigne  grace,  Juno 
Here  on  this  grasse-plot,  in  this  very  place      descends. 
To  come,  and  sport:   here  Peacocks  flye  amaine; 
Approach,  rich  Ceres,  her  to  entertaine.    Enter  Ceres. 

Cer.   Haile,  many-coloured  Messenger,  that  nere 
Do' St  disobey  the  wife  of  Jupiter: 
Who,  with  thy  saffron  wings,  upon  my  flowres 
Diffusest  hony  drops,  refreshing  showres, 

60.  abstenious:  ab8temiou8-2-4F. 

70.  Fetches:  vetches-CAFELL.  83.  here:  her-Rowi. 

58 


THE   TEMPEST  [IV.  i.  80-105 

And  with  each  end  of  thy  blew  bowe  do'st  crowne 
My  boskie  acres,  and  my  unshrubd  downe,  90 

Rich  scarph  to  my  proud  earth:  why  hath  thy  Queene 
Summond  me  hither,  to  this  short  gras'd  Greener' 

Ir.   A  contract  of  true  Love,  to  celebrate. 
And  some  donation  freely  to  estate 
On  the  bles'd  Lovers. 

Cer.   Tell  me  heavenly  Bowe, 
If  Fergus  or  her  Sonne,  as  thou  do*st  know. 
Doe  now  attend  the  Queene?  since  they  did.  plot 
The  meanes,  that  duskie  Dis,  my  daughter  g:ot. 
Her,  and  her  blind-Boyes  scandald  company,  1 00 

I  have  forsworne. 

Ir.   Of  her  societie 
Be  not  afraid:  I  met  her  deitie 
Cutting  the  clouds  towards  Pap  bos:  and  her  Son 
Dove-drawn  with  her:  here  thought  they  to  have  done 
Some  wanton  charme,  upon  this  Man  and  Maide, 
Whose  vowes  are,  that  no  bed-right  shall  be  paid 
Till  Hymens  Torch  be  lighted:  but  in  vaine, 
Marses  hot  Minion  is  returnd  againe. 
Her  waspish  headed  sonne,  has  broke  his  arrowes,  1 10 
Swears  he  will  shoote  no  more,  but  play  with  Sparrows, 
And  be  a  Boy  right  out. 

Cer.   Highest  Queene  of  State, 
Great  Juno  comes,  I  know  her  by  her  gate. 

\_Enter  Juno.'] 

Ju.   How  do's  my  bounteous  sister?  goe  with  me 
To  blesse  this  twaine,  that  they  may  prosperous  be. 
And  honourd  in  their  Issue.  They  Sing, 

109.  Marses:  Mars'8-3-4F. 


IV.  i.  106-133]  THE   TEMPEST 

Ju.    Honor y  riches^  marriagey  blessingy 
Long  continuance,  and  encreasing, 
Hourely  joyesy  be  still  upon  you,  1 20 

Juno  sings  her  blessings  on  you. 
[Cer.'\  Earths  increase,  foyzon  plentie, 

Barnes,  and  Garners y  never  empty. 

Vines y  with  c lustring  bunches  growing. 

Plants y  wtth  goodly  burthen  bowing'. 

Spring  come  to  you  at  the  farthest. 

In  the  very  end  of  Harvest. 

Scarcity  and  want  shall  shun  you, 

Ceres  blessing  so  is  on  you. 

Per.  This  is  a  most  majesticke  vision,  and  130 

Harmonious  charmingly:  may  I  be  bold 
To  thinke  these  spirits? 

Pro.   Spirits,  which  by  mine  Art 
I  have  from  their  confines  call'd  to  enact 
My  present  fancies. 

Per.   Let  me  live  here  ever. 
So  rare  a  wondred  Father,  and  a  wise 
Makes  this  place  Paradise. 

Pro.   Sweet  now,  silence: 
Juno  and  Ceres  whisper  seriously,  140 

There's  something  else  to  doe:  hush,  and  be  mute 
Or  else  our  spell  is  mar*d. 

Juno  and  Ceres  whisper,  and  send  Iris  on  employment. 

Iris.  You  Nimphs  cald  Nayades  of  the  windring  brooks. 
With  your  sedg'd  crownes,  and  ever-harmelesse  lookes. 
Leave  your  crispe^  channels,  and  on  this  greene-Land 
Answere  your  summons,  Juno  do's  command. 
Come  temperate  Nimphes,  and  helpe  to  celebrate 
A  Contract  of  true  Love:  be  not  too  late.         '^curving 

1*5.  i»ttb:  with-2-4F. 


THE    TEMPEST  [IV.  i.  134-157 

Enter  Certaine  Nimphes.  150 

You  Sun-burn' d  Sicklemen  of  August  weary. 
Come  hether  from  the  furrow,  and  be  merry. 
Make  holly  day:  your  Rye-straw  hats  put  on. 
And  these  fresh  Nimphes  encounter  every  one 
In  Country  footing. 

Enter  certaine  Reapers  (^properly  habited:^  they joyne  with 
the  NimpheSy  in  a  gracefull  dance y  towards  the  end 
where-  \  ofy  Prospero  starts  sodainly  and  speakesy 
after  which  to  a  |  strange  hollow  and  confused  noyse, 
they  heavily  vanish.  | 

Pro.   [Jside'l  I  had  forgot  that  foule  conspiracy   160 
Of  the  beast  Callibany  and  his  confederates 
Against  my  life:  the  minute  of  their  plot 
Is  almost  come:     \To  the  Spirits~\    Well  done,  avoid: 
no  more.  | 

Fer.   This  is  strange:  your  fathers  in  some  passion 
That  workes  him  strongly. 

Mir.   Never  till  this  day 
Saw  I  him  touch' d  with  anger,  so  distemper'd. 

Pro.   You  doe  looke  (my  son)  in  a  mov'd  sort. 
As  if  you  were  dismaid:   be  cheerefull  Sir, 
Oui  Revels  now  are  ended:  These  our  actors,        170 
(Ao  i  toret'old  you)  were  all  Spirits,  and 
Ar    melted  into  Ayre,  into  thin  Ayre, 
Anu  like  the  baselesse  fabricke  of  this  vision 
Tnc  Clowd-capt  Towres,  the  gorgeous  Pallaces, 
Tnc  solemne  Temples,  the  great  Globe  it  selfe. 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve. 
And  like  this  insubstantiall  Pageant  faded 
Leave  not  a  racke  behinde:  we  are  such  stutFe 
As  dreames  are  made  on;  and  our  little  Ufe 

61 


IV.  i.  158-185]  THE   TEMPEST 

Is  rounded  with  a  sleepe:  Sir,  I  am  vext,  180 

Beare  with  my  weakenesse,  my  old  braine  is  troubled: 
Be  not  disturbed  with  my  infirmitie. 
If  you  be  pleas' d,  retire  into  my  Cell, 
And  there  repose,  a  turne  or  two,  lie  walke 
To  still  my  beating  minde. 

Fer.    Mir.    We  wish  your  peace.  Exit, 

Pro.  Come  with  a  thought;  I  thank  thee  ^r;V//:  come. 

Enter  Ariell. 

Ar.   Thy  thoughts  I  cleave  to,  what's  thy  pleasure? 

Pro.   Spirit:  We  must  prepare  to  meet  with  Caliban. 

Ar.   I  my  Commander,  when  I  presented  Ceres 
I  thought  to  have  told  thee  of  it,  but  I  fear'd  192 

Least  I  might  anger  thee. 

Pro.   Say  again,  where  didst  thou  leave  these  varlots? 

Ar.   I  told  you  Sir,  they  were  red-hot  with  drinking, 
So  full  of  valour,  that  they  smote  the  ayre 
For  breathing  in  their  faces:  beate  the  ground 
For  kissing  of  their  feete;  yet  alwaies  bending 
Towards  their  project:  then  I  beate  my  Tabor, 
At  which  like  unback't  colts  they  prickt  their  eares, 
Advanced  their  eye-lids,  lifted  up  their  noses  201 

As  they  smelt  musicke,  so  I  charm' d  their  eares 
That  Calfe-like,  they  my  lowing  follow' d,  through 
Tooth' d  briars,  sharpe  firzes,  pricking  gosse,  &  thorns. 
Which  entred  their  fraile  shins:  at  last  I  left  them 
I'th' filthy  mantled  poole  beyond  your  Cell, 
There  dancing  up  to  th' chins,  that  the  fowle  Lake 
Ore-stunck  their  feet. 

Pro.   This  was  well  done  (my  bird^ 
Thy  shape  invisible  retaine  thou  still:  210 

189-90.  new  1.  at  Wc-Theobald. 
6a 


THE   TEMPEST  [IV.  i.  186-212 

The  trumpery  in  my  house,  goe  bring  it  hither    '^ snare 
For  stale  ^  to  cateh  these  theeves.   Ar.  I  go,  I  goe.   Exit, 

Pro.   A  Devill,  a  borne-Devill,  on  whose  nature 
Nurture  can  never  sticke:  on  whom  my  paines 
Humanely  taken,  all,  all  lost,  quite  lost. 
And,  as  with  age,  his  body  ouglier  growes. 
So  his  minde  cankers:  I  will  plague  them  all. 
Even  to  roaring:   Come,  hang  on  them  this  line. 

Enter  AviqW,  loaden  with  glistering  apparelly  ^c.  Enter 
Caliban,  Stephano,  and  Trinculo,  all  wet.  [Pros- 
pero  and  Ariell  remain  invisible. "^  |  220 

Cal.   Pray  you  tread  softly,  that  the  blinde  Mole  may 
not  heare  a  foot  fall:  we  now  are  neere  his  Cell. 

St.   Monster,  your  Fairy,  which  you  say  is  a  harmles 
Fairy,  | 
Has  done  little  better  then  plaid  the  Jacke  with  us. 

Trin.   Monster,  I  do  smell  all  horse-pisse,  at  which 
My  nose  is  in  great  indignation. 

Ste.  So  is  mine.   Do  you  heare  Monster;    If  I  should 
Take  a  displeasure  against  you:  Looke  you. 

Trin.   Thou  wert  but  a  lost  Monster. 

Cal.   Good  my  Lord,  give  me  thy  favour  stil,      230 
Be  patient,  for  the  prize  He  bring  thee  too 
Shall  hudwinke  this  mischance:  therefore  speake  softly. 
All's  husht  as  midnight  yet. 

Trin.   I,  but  to  loose  our  bottles  in  the  Poole. 

Ste.   There  is  not  onely  disgrace  and  dishonor  in  that 
Monster,  but  an  infinite  losse. 

Tr.   That's  more  to  me  then  my  wetting: 
Yet  this  is  your  harmlesse  Fairy,  Monster. 

212.  new  1.  at  ^r.-RowE.  218.  on  them:  them  on-Rowi. 

221-2.  new  1.  at  Hear-RowE.  223-9.  prose-PoPB. 

235-40.  prose-PopE. 

63 


IV.  i.  213-247]  THE   TEMPEST 

Ste.   I  will  fetch  ofF  my  bottle. 
Though  I  be  o*re  eares  for  my  labour.  240 

Ca/.    Pre-thee  (my  King)  be  quiet.    Seest  thou  heere 
This  is  the  mouth  o'th  Cell:  no  noise,  and  enter: 
Do  that  good  mischeefe,  which  may  make  this  Island 
Thine  owne  for  ever,  and  I  thy  Caliban 
For  aye  thy  foot-licker. 

Ste,   Give  me  thy  hand, 
I  do  begin  to  have  bloody  thoughts. 

Trin.  O  King  Stephano,0  Peere:  O  worthy  Stephana , 
Looke  what  a  wardrobe  heere  is  for  thee. 

Cal.   Let  it  alone  thou  foole,  it  is  but  trash.        250 

TV;.  Oh,  ho.  Monster:  wee  know  what  belongs  to  a 
frippery,!  Q  King  Stephana .  '^old-clothes  shop 

Ste.  Put  off  that  gowne  {Trinculo')  by  this  hand  He 
have  that  gowne. 

Tri.   Thy  grace  shall  have  it. 

Cal.  The  dropsie  drowne  this  foole,  what  doe  you 
meane  | 

To  doate  thus  on  such  luggager*  let's  alone 
And  doe  the  murther  first:  if  he  awake. 
From  toe  to  crowne  hee'l  fill  our  skins  with  pinches. 
Make  us  strange  stuffe.  260 

Ste.  Be  you  quiet  (Monster)  Mistris  line,  is  not  this 
my  Jerkin?  now  is  the  Jerkin  under  the  line:  now  Jer- 
kin you  are  hke  to  lose  your  haire,  &  prove  a  bald  Jerkin. 

Trin.  Doe,  doe;  we  stealeby  lyne  and  levell,  and't 
like  your  grace. 

Ste.  I  thank  thee  for  that  jest;  heer'sa  garment  for*t: 
Wit  shall  not  goe  un-rewarded  while  I  am  King  of  this 
Country:  Steale  by  line  and  levell,  is  an  excellent  passe 
of  pate:  there's  another  garment  for't. 

Tri.   Monster,  come  put  some  Lime  2  upon  your  fin- 
gers, and  away  with  the  rest,  '^bird-lime     271 
246-9.  prose-PopE.                                   264.  and't:  an't-CAPELL. 
64 


THE    TEMPEST  [IV.  i.  248-V.  i.  3 

Cal.   I  will  have  none  on't:  we  shall  loose  our  time. 
And  all  be  turn'd  to  Barnacles,  or  to  Apes 
With  foreheads  villanous  low. 

Ste.  Monster,  lay  to  your  fingers:  helpe  to  beare  this 
away,  where  my  hogshead  of  wine  is,  or  He  turne  you 
out  of  my  kingdome:  goe  to,  carry  this. 

Tri,   And  this. 

Ste.  I,  and  this.  279 

A  noyse  of  Hunters  heard.      Enter  divers  Spirits  in  shape 

of  Dogs  and  Hounds ^  hunting   them  about:   Prospero 

and  Ariel  setting  them  on. 

Pro.   Hey  Mount aine^  hey. 

Ari.   Silver-,  there  it  goes.  Silver. 

Pro.  Fury,  Fury:  there  Tyrant,  there;  harke,  harke. 
\Cal.y  Ste.y  and  Trin.  are  driven  out.'\ 
Goe,  charge  my  Goblins  that  they  grinde  their  joynts 
With  dry  Convultions,  shorten  up  their  sinewes 
With  aged  Cramps,  &  more  pinch-spotted  make  them. 
Then  Pard,  or  Cat  o'Mountaine. 

Ari.   Harke,  they  rore.  290 

Pro.   Let  them  be.  hunted  soundly :   At  this  houre 
Lies  at  my  mercy  all  mine  enemies: 
Shortly  shall  all  my  labours  end,  and  thou 
Shalt  have  the  ayre  at  freedome:   for  a  little 
Follow,  and  doe  me  service.  Exeunt. 

Actus  quintus:    Sccena  Prima. 

\_Before  Prospero*  s  cell.'^ 

Enter  Prospero  (/»  his  Magicke  robes')  and  Ariel. 

Pro.   Now  do's  my  Project  gather  to  a  head: 
My  charmes  cracke  not:   my  Spirits  obey,  and  Time 
Goes  upright  with  his  carriage:  how's  the  day? 

292.  Liti:  Lie-RowK. 

6S 


V.  i.  4.31]  THE   TEMPEST 

Ar.   On  the  sixt  hower,  at  which  time,  my  Lord 
You  said  our  worke  should  cease. 

Pro.   I  did  say  so. 
When  first  I  rais'd  the  Tempest:   say  my  Spirit, 
How  fares  the  King,  and's  followers?  10 

Ar.    Confin'd  together 
In  the  same  fashion,  as  you  gave  in  charge. 
Just  as  you  left  them;  all  prisoners  Sir 
In  the  Line-grove  which  weather-fends  your  Cell, 
They  cannot  boudge  till  your  release:  The  King, 
His  Brother,  and  yours,  abide  all  three  distracted. 
And  the  remainder  mourning  over  them. 
Brim  fiill  of  sorrow,  and  dismay:  but  chiefly 
Him  that  you  term'd  Sir,  the  good  old  Lord  Gonzallo, 
His  teares  runs  downe  his  beard  like  winters  drops    20 
From  eaves  of  reeds:  your  charm  so  strongly  works  'em 
That  if  you  now  beheld  them,  your  affections 
Would  become  tender. 

Pro.   Dost  thou  thinke  so.  Spirit? 

Ar.   Mine  would.  Sir,  were  I  humane. 

Pro.   And  mine  shall. 
Hast  thou  (which  art  but  aire)  a  touch,  a  feeling 
Of  their  afflictions,  and  shall  not  my  selfe. 
One  of  their  kinde,  that  rellish  all  as  sharpely. 
Passion  as  they,  be  kindlier  mov'd  then  thou  art?      30 
Thogh  with  their  high  wrongs  I  am  strook  to  th'  quick. 
Yet,  with  my  nobler  reason,  gainst  my  furie 
Doe  I  take  part:  the  rarer  Action  is 
In  vertue,  then  in  vengeance:   they,  being  penitent. 
The  sole  drift  of  my  purpose  doth  extend 
Not  a  frowne  further:   Goe,  release  them  Arte II, 
My  Charmes  He  breake,  their  sences  He  restore, 

20.  rum:  run-2-4F. 

66 


THE    TEMPEST  [V.  i.  32-57 

And  they  shall  be  themselves. 

Ar.   lie  fetch  them.  Sir.  Exit. 

Pro,  Ye  Elves  of  hils,  brooks,  standing  lakes  &  groves. 
And  ye,  that  on  the  sands  with  printlesse  foote  41 

Doe  chase  the  (^\An%-'Neptuney  and  doe  flie  him 
When  he  comes  backe:  you  demy- Puppets,  that 
By  Moone-shine  doe  the  greene  sov^^re  Ringlets  make. 
Whereof  the  Ewe  not  bites:  and  you,  whose  pastime 
Is  to  make  midnight- Mushrumps,  that  rejoyce 
To  heare  the  solemne  Curfewe,  by  whose  ayde 
(Weake  Masters  though  ye  be)  I  have  bedymn'd 
The  Noone-tide  Sun,  call'd  forth  the  mutenous  windes. 
And  twixt  the  greene  Sea,  and  the  azur'd  vault         50 
Set  roaring  warre:   To  the  dread  ratling  Thunder 
Have  I  given  fire,  and  rifted  Joves  stowt  Oke 
With  his  owne  Bolt:  The  strong  bass'd  promontorie 
Have  I  made  shake,  and  by  the  spurs  pluckt  up 
The  Pyne,  and  Cedar.      Graves  at  my  command 
Have  wakM  their  sleepers,  op'd,  and  let  'em  forth 
By  my  so  potent  Art.      But  this  rough  Magicke 
I  heere  abjure:   and  when  I  have  required 
Some  heavenly  Musicke  (which  even  now  I  do) 
To  worke  mine  end  upon  their  Sences,  that  60 

This  Ayrie-charme  is  for,  I'le  breake  my  staffe. 
Bury  it  certaine  fadomes  in  the  earth. 
And  deeper  then  did  ever  Plummet  sound 
He  drowne  my  booke.  Solemne  musicke, 

Heere  enters  Ariel  before :  Then  Alonso  with  a  franticke 
ge-  I  sturey  attended  by  Gonzalo.  Sebastian  and 
Anthonio  in  \  like  manner  attended  by  Adrian  and 
Francisco:  They  all  |  enter  the  circle  which  Prosper© 
had  made,  and  there  stand  |  charmed:  which  Pros- 
pero  observing,  speakes.  | 

67 


V.  i.  58-87]  THE   TEMPEST 

A  solemne  Ayre,  and  the  best  comforter,  70 

To  an  unsetled  fancie.  Cure  thy  braines 

(Now  uselesse)  boile  within  thy  skull:  there  stand 

For  you  are  Spell-stopt. 

Holy  Gonzalloy  Honourable  man,, 

Mine  eyes  ev'n  sociable  to  the  shew  of  thine 

Fall  fellowly  drops:  The  charme  dissolves  apace. 

And  as  the  morning  steales  upon  the  night 

(Melting  the  darkenesse)  so  their  rising  sences 

Begin  to  chace  the  ignorant  fumes  that  mantle 

Their  cleerer  reason.      O  good  Gonzallo  80 

My  true  preserver,  and  a  loyall  Sir, 

To  him  thou  follow' st;  I  will  pay  thy  graces 

Home  both  in  word,  and  deede:   Most  cruelly 

Did  thou  AlonsOy  use  me,  and  my  daughter: 

Thy  brother  was  a  furtherer  in  the  Act, 

Thou  art  pinch' d  for' t  now  Sebastian.   Flesh,  and  bloud. 

You,  brother  mine,  that  entertaine  ambition, 

Expelld  remorse,  and  nature,  whom,  with  Sebastian 

(Whose  inward  pinches  therefore  are  most  strong) 

Would  heere  have  kill'd  your  King:   I  do  forgive  thee, 

Unnaturall  though  thou  art:   Their  understanding      91 

Begins  to  swell,  and  the  approching  tide 

Will  shortly  fill  the  reasonable  shore 

That  now  ly  foule,  and  muddy:  not  one  of  them 

That  yet  lookes  on  me,  or  would  know  me:   Ariell, 

Fetch  me  the  Hat,  and  Rapier  in  my  Cell, 

I  will  disease  me,  and  my  selfe  present 

As  I  was  sometime  Millaine:  quickly  Spirit, 

Thou  shalt  ere  long  be  free. 

72,  both:  boil'd-PoPE. 

84.  Did:  Didst  (catchword  in  lF,)-3-4F. 

87.  entertaine:  entertain 'd-3-4F.  88.  •whom:  who-RowE, 

94.  ly:  lie8-3-4F. 

68 


THE   TEMPEST  [V.  i.  88-115 

Ar ie II  sings y  and  helps  to  attire  him.  100 

Where  the  Bee  sucks ^  there  suck  /, 
In  a  Cowslips  belly  I  Hey 
There  I  cozvch  when  Owles  doe  criCy 
On  the  Batts  backe  I  doe  jlie 

after  Sommer  merrily. 
Merrily y  merrily y  shall  I  live  noWy 
Under  the  blossom  that  hangs  on  the  Bow. 

Pro.  Why  that's  my  dainty  Ariell:  I  shall  misse 
Thee,  but  yet  thou  shalt  have  freedome:  so,  so,  so. 
To  the  Kings  ship,  invisible  as  thou  art,  1 1  o 

There  shalt  thou  finde  the  Marriners  asleepe 
Under  the  Hatches:  the  Master  and  the  Boat-sw^aine 
Being  awake,  enforce  them  to  this  place; 
And  presently,  I  pre* thee. 

Ar.   I  drinke  the  aire  before  me,  and  returne 
Or  ere  your  pulse  twice  beate.  Exit. 

Gon.   All  torment,  trouble,  wonder,  and  amazement 
Inhabits  heere:  some  heavenly  power  guide  us 
Out  of  this  fearefull  Country. 

Pro.   Behold  Sir  King  120 

The  wronged  Duke  of  Millainey  Prosper o'. 
For  more  assurance  that  a  living  Prince 
Do's  now  speake  to  thee,  I  embrace  thy  body. 
And  to  thee,  and  thy  Company,  I  bid 
A  hearty  welcome. 

Alo.    Where  thou  bee'st  he  or  no. 
Or  some  inchanted  triflle  to  abuse  me, 
(As  late  I  have  beene)  I  not  know:  thy  Pulse 
Beats  as  of  flesh,  and  blood :  and  since  I  saw  thee, 
Th' affliction  of  my  minde  amends,  with  which       130 

108-9.  new  1.  at  But-3-4F.  127.  trijih:  misprint  iF.only. 

69 


V.  i.  116-139]  THE   TEMPEST 

I  feare  a  madnesse  held  me:  this  must  crave 

(And  if  this  be  at  all)  a  most  strange  story. 

Thy  Dukedome  I  resigne,  and  doe  entreat 

Thou  pardon  me  my  wrongs:   But  how  shold  Prospero 

Be  hving,  and  be  heere? 

Pro.   First,  noble  Frend, 
Let  me  embrace  thine  age,  whose  honor  cannot 
Be  measured,  or  confin'd. 

Gonz.   Whether  this  be. 
Or  be  not.  Pie  not  sweare.  140 

Pro.   You  doe  yet  taste 
Some  subtleties  o'th'Isle,  that  will  nor  let  you 
Beleeve  things  certaine:  Wellcome,  my  friends  all, 

[Aside  to  Sebastian  and  Antonio. '\ 
But  you,  my  brace  of  Lords,  were  I  so  minded 
I  heere  could  plucke  his  Highnesse  frowne  upon  you 
And  justifie  you  Traitors:  at  this  time 
I  will  tell  no  tales. 

Seb.  \_Aside']   The  Divell  speakes  in  him: 

Pro.   No: 
For  you  (most  wicked  Sir^  whom  to  call  brother    150 
Would  even  infect  my  mouth,  I  do  forgive 
Thy  rankest  fault;  all  of  them:  and  require 
My  Dukedome  of  thee,  which,  perforce  1  know 
Thou  must  restore. 

A/o.    If  thou  beest  Prospero 
Give  us  particulars  of  thy  preservation. 
How  thou  hast  met  us  heere,  whom  three  howres  since 
Were  wrackt  upon  this  shore?  where  I  have  lost 
(How  sharp  the  point  of  this  remembrance  is) 
My  deere  sonne  Ferdinand.  160 

Pro.   I  am  woe  for't.  Sir. 

132.  And:  An-PoPE,  142.  nor:  not-3-4P\ 

157.  ivbom:  whx)-2-4F. 

70 


THE    TEMPEST  [V.  i.  140-168 

Alo.   Irreparable  is  the  losse,  and  patience 
Saies,  it  is  past  her  cure. 

Pro.   I  rather  thinke 
You  have  not  sought  her  helpe,  of  whose  soft  grace 
For  the  like  losse,  I  have  her  soveraigne  aid. 
And  rest  my  selfe  content. 

Alo.   You  the  like  losse? 

Pro.   As  great  to  me,  as  late,  and  supportable 
To  make  the  deere  losse,  have  I  meanes  much  weaker 
Then  you  may  call  to  comfort  you;  for  I  171 

Have  lost  my  daughter. 

Alo.   A  daughter? 
Oh  heavens,  that  they  were  living  both  in  Nalpes 
The  King  and  Queene  there,  that  they  were,  I  wish 
My  selfe  were  mudded  in  that  00-zie  bed 
Where  my  sonne  lies:  when  did  you  lose  your  daughter? 

Pro.   In  this  last  Tempest.      I  perceive  these  Lords 
At  this  encounter  doe  so  much  admire. 
That  they  devoure  their  reason,  and  scarce  thinke  1 80 
Their  eies  doe  offices  of  Truth :  Their  words 
Are  naturall  breath:  but  howsoev'r  you  have 
Beene  justled  from  your  sences,  know  for  certain 
That  I  am  Prospero,  and  that  very  Duke 
Which  was  thrust  forth  of  Millainey  who  most  strangely 
Upon  this  shore  ^where  you  were  wrackt)  was  landed 
To  be  the  Lord  on't:  No  more  yet  of  this. 
For  'tis  a  Chronicle  of  day  by  day. 
Not  a  relation  for  a  break-fast,  nor 
Befitting  this  first  meeting:  Welcome,  Sir;  1 90 

This  Cell's  my  Court:  heere  have  I  few  attendants. 
And  Subjects  none  abroad:  pray  you  looke  in: 
My  Dukedome  since  you  have  given  me  againe, 

174.  Nalpes:  Naple8-2-4F. 

71 


V.  i.  169-192]  THE   TEMPEST 

I  will  requite  you  with  as  good  a  thing. 
At  least  bring  forth  a  wonder,  to  content  ye 
As  much,  as  me  my  Dukedome. 

Here  Prospero  discovers  Ferdinand  and  Miranddy  flay- 
ing at  Chesse. 

Mir.   Sweet  Lord,  you  play  me  false. 

Fer.   No  my  dearest  love,  200 

I  would  not  for  the  world. 

Mir.  Yes,  for  a  score  of  Kingdomes,  you  should 
wrangle,  | 
And  I  would  call  it  faire  play. 

Alo,   If  this  prove 
A  vision  of  the  Island,  one  deere  Sonne 
Shall  I  twice  loose. 

Seb.  A  most  high  miracle. 

Fer.   Though  the  Seas  threaten  they  are  mercifiill, 
I  have  curs'd  them  without  cause.      \_Knee/s.2 

Alo.   Now  all  the  blessings  210 

Of  a  glad  father,  compasse  thee  about: 
Arise,  and  say  how  thou  cam'st  heere. 

Mir.   O  wonder! 
How  many  goodly  creatures  are  there  heere? 
How  beauteous  mankinde  is?     O  brave  new  world 
That  has  such  people  in't. 

Pro.   'Tis  new  to  thee. 

Alo.   What  is  this  Maid,  with  whom  thou  was*t  at 
play?  I 

Your  eld' St  acquaintance  cannot  be  three  houres: 
Is  she  the  goddesse  that  hath  severed  us,  220 

And  brought  us  thus  together/' 

Fer.   Sir,  she  is  mortall; 
But  by  immortall  providence,  she's  mine; 
I  chose  her  when  I  could  not  aske  my  Father 
For  his  advise:  nor  thought  I  had  one:  She 
Is  daughter  to  this  famous  Duke  of  Millaine, 

7% 


THE   TEMPEST  [V.  i.  193-217 

Of  whom,  so  often  I  have  heard  renowne. 

But  never  saw  before:  of  whom  I  have 

ReceivM  a  second  life;  and  second  Father 

This  Lady  makes  him  to  me.  230 

Alo.   I  am  hers. 
But  O,  how  odly  will  it  sound,  that  I 
Must  aske  my  childe  forgivenesse? 

Pro.  There  Sir  stop. 
Let  us  not  burthen  our  remembrances,  with 
A  heavinesse  that*s  gon. 

Gon,   I  have  inly  wept. 
Or  should  have  spoke  ere  this:  looke  downe  you  gods 
And  on  this  couple  drop  a  blessed  crowne; 
For  it  is  you,  that  have  chalk* d  forth  the  way         240 
Which  brought  us  hither. 

Alo,   I  say  Amen,  Gonzallo. 

Gon.  Was  Millaine  thrust  from  Millainey  that  his  Issue 
Should  become  Kings  of  Naples}     O  rejoyce 
Beyond  a  common  joy,  and  set  it  downe 
With  gold  on  lasting  Fillers:  In  one  voyage 
Did  Claribell  her  husband  finde  at  TuniSt 
And  Ferdinand  her  brother,  found  a  wife. 
Where  he  himselfe  was  lost;  ProsferOy  his  Dukedome 
In  a  poore  Isle;  and  all  of  us,  our  selves,  250 

When  no  man  was  his  owne. 

Alo.  [To  Per.  and  Mir.'\  Give  me  your  hands: 
Let  griefe  and  sorrow  still  embrace  his  heart. 
That  doth  not  wish  you  joy. 

Gon.   Be  it  so.  Amen. 

Enter  Ariell,  with  the  Master  and  Boatswaine 
amazedly  following. 

0  looke  Sir,  looke  Sir,  here  is  more  of  us: 

1  prophesied,  if  a  Gallowes  were  on  Land 

235.  remembrances:  remembrance-RowE. 
i.  9  73 


V.  i.  218-244]  THE   TEMPEST 

This  fellow  could  not  drowne;  Now  blasphemy,    260 
That  swear' St  Grace  ore-boord,  not  an  oath  on  shore. 
Hast  thou  no  mouth  by  land? 
What  is  the  newes? 

Bot.   The  best  newes  is,  that  we  have  safely  found 
Our  King,  and  company:  The  next;  our  Ship, 
Which  but  three  glasses  since,  we  gave  out  split. 
Is  tyte,  and  yare,  and  bravely  rig'd,  as  when 
We  first  put  out  to  Sea. 

Ar.    [Aside  to  Pros.'\  Sir,  all  this  service 
Have  I  done  since  I  went.  270 

Pro.   [Aside  to  Ar."]  My  tricksey  Spirit. 

A/o.   These  are  not  naturall  events,  they  strengthen 
From  strange,  to  stranger:  say,  how  came  you  hither/* 

Bot.   If  I  did  thinke.  Sir,  I  were  well  awake, 
rid  strive  to  tell  you:  we  were  dead  of  sleepe. 
And  (how  we  know  not)  all  clapt  under  hatches. 
Where,  but  even  now,  with  strange,  and  severall  noyses 
Of  roring,  shreeking,  howling,  gingling  chaines. 
And  mo  diversitie  of  sounds,  all  horrible. 
We  were  awak'd:   straight  way,  at  liberty;  280 

Where  we,  in  all  our  trim,  freshly  beheld 
Our  royall,  good,  and  gallant  Ship;  our  Master 
Capring  to  eye  her:  on  a  trice,  so  please  you. 
Even  in  a  dreame,  were  we  divided  from  them. 
And  were  brought  moaping  hither. 

Ar.  [Aside  to  Pros.']  Was't  well  done? 

Pro.    [Aside  to  Ar."]  Bravely  (my  diligence)  thou 
shalt  be  free.  | 

Alo.   This  is  as  strange  a  Maze,  as  ere  men  trod. 
And  there  is  in  this  businesse,  more  then  nature 
Was  ever  conduct  of:  some  Oracle  290 

281.  our:  her-THEOBALD. 

74 


THE   TEMPEST  [V.  i.  245-268 

Must  rectifie  our  knowledge. 

Pro.   Sir,  my  Leige, 
Doe  not  infest  your  minde,  with  beating  on 
The  strangenesse  of  this  businesse,  at  pickt  leisure 
(Which  shall  be  shortly  single)  I'le  resolve  you, 
(Which  to  you  shall  seeme  probable)  of  every 
These  happend  accidents;  till  when,  be  cheerefull 
And  thinke  of  each  thing  well:    [Aside  to  A[r.~\    Come 
hither  Spirit,  | 

Set  Caliban y  and  his  companions  free: 
Untye  the  Spell;    [Exit  Jriel.']   How  fares  my  gracious 
Sir?  I  300 

There  are  yet  missing  of  your  Companie 
Some  few  odde  Lads,  that  you  remember  not. 

Enter  Arielly  driving  in  Calibany  Stephanoy  and 
Trinculo  in  their  stolne  Apparell. 

Ste.    Every  man  shift  for  all  the  rest,  and  let 
No  man  take  care  for  himselfe;  for  all  is 
But  fortune:    Cortf^/i?  Bully-Monster  Corasio. 

Tri.   If  these  be  true  spies  which  I  weare  in  my  head, 
here's  a  goodly  sight. 

Cal.   O  Setebosy  these  be  brave  Spirits  indeede:    3 1  o 
How  fine  my  Master  is?      I  am  afraid 
He  will  chastise  me. 
,     Seb.   Ha,  ha: 

What  things  are  these,  my  Lord  Anthonio} 
Will  money  buy  emr* 

Ant.   Very  like :  one  of  them 
Is  a  plaine  Fish,  and  no  doubt  marketable. 

Pro.   Marke  but  the  badges  of  these  men,  my  Lords, 
Then  say  if  they  be  true:   This  mishapen  knave; 

295.  shortly  single):  shortly,  single-PoFE.      305-7.  prose-PoP«. 
307.  Corasio:  Coragio-2-4F. 

75 


^ 


V.  i.  269-297]  THE    TEMPEST 

His  Mother  was  a  Witch,  and  one  so  strong  320 

That  could  controle  the  Moone;  make  flowes,  and  ebs. 
And  deale  in  her  command,  without  her  power: 
These  three  have  robd  me,  and  this  demy-divell; 
(For  he's  a  bastard  one)  had  plotted  with  them 
To  take  my  life:   two  of  these  Fellowes,  you 
Must  know,  and  owne,  this  Thing  of  darkenesse,  I 
Acknowledge  mine. 

Cal.   I  shall  be  pincht  to  death. 

Alo.   Is  not  this  Stephanoy  my  drunken  Butler? 

Seb,    He  is  drunke  now;  330 

Where  had  he  wine? 

Alo.   And  Trinculois  reeling  ripe:  where  should  they 
Finde  this  grand  Liquor  that  hath  gilded  'em? 
How  cam* St  thou  in  this  pickle? 

Tri.   I  have  bin  in  such  a  pickle  since  I  saw  you  last. 
That  I  feare  me  will  never  out  of  my  bones: 
I  shall  not  feare  fly-blowing. 

Seb.  Why  how  now  Stephano? 

Ste.  O  touch  me  not,  I  am  not  StepbanOy  but  a  Cramp. 

Pro.   You' Id  be  King  o'the  Isle,  Sirha?  340 

Ste.   I  should  have  bin  a  sore  one  then. 

Alo.   This  is  a  strange  thing  as  ere  I  look'd  on. 

[Pointing  to  Ca/.] 

Pro.    He  is  as  disproportion' d  in  his  Manners 
As  in  his  shape:   Goe  Sirha,  to  my  Cell, 
Take  with  you  your  Companions:   as  you  looke 
To  have  my  pardon,  trim  it  handsomely. 

Ca/.   I  that  I  will:  and  He  be  wise  hereafter. 
And  seeke  for  grace:  what  a  thrice  double  Asse 
Was  I  to  take  this  drunkard  for  a  godr" 
And  worship  this  dull  foole?  350 

330-1.  proec-Pop«.  335-7-  prose-PoPE. 


THE   TEMPEST  [V.  i.  298-318 

Pro.    Goe  to,  away. 

Alo.   Hence,  and  bestow  your  luggage  where  you 
found  it.  I 

Seb.   Or  stole  it  rather. 

{Exeunt  CaL,  Ste.y  and  Trin.'] 

Pro.   Sir,  I  invite  your  Highnesse,  and  your  traine 
To  my  poore  Cell:  where  you  shall  take  your  rest 
For  this  one  night,  which  part  of  it.  He  waste 
With  such  discourse,  as  I  not  doubt,  shall  make  it 
Goe  quicke  away:   The  story  of  my  life. 
And  the  particular  accidents,  gon  by 
Since  I  came  to  this  Isle:  And  in  the  morne  360 

rie  bring  you  to  your  ship,  and  so  to  Naples, 
Where  I  have  hope  to  see  the  nuptiall 
Of  these  our  deere-belov'd,  solemnized. 
And  thence  retire  me  to  my  Millainey  where 
Every  third  thought  shall  be  my  grave. 

Alo.   I  long 
To  heare  the  story  ot  your  life;  which  must 
Take  the  eare  starngely. 

Pro.   Pie  deliver- all. 
And  promise  you  calme  Seas,  auspicious  gales,        370 
And  saile,  so  expeditious,  that  shall  catch 
Your  Royall  fleete  farre  off:  My  Ariel;  chicke 
That  is  thy  charge:  Then  to  the  Elements 
Be  free,  and  fare  thou  well:  please  you  draw  neere. 

Exeunt  omnes, 

368.  starngely:  strangely-2-4F. 


77 


EPILOGUE, 

spoken  by  Prospero. 

J\T^^  ^y  Char  me  s  are  ah  ore-throwne, 

■*   '  And  what  strength  I  have  's  mine  owne. 

Which  is  most  faint:  now  '/  is  true 

I  must  be  heere  confinde  by  yoUy 

Or  sent  to  Naples,  Let  me  not 

Since  I  have  my  Dukedome  got. 

And  pardon*  d  the  deceiver,  dwelt 

In  this  bare  Island,  by  your  Spell,  lO 

But  release  me  from  my  bands 

With  the  helpe  of  your  good  hands'. 

Gentle  breath  of  yours,  my  Sailes 

Must  filly  or  else  my  project  failes. 

Which  was  to  please:   Now  I  want 

Spirits  to  enforce:  Art  to  inchant. 

And  my  ending  is  despaire. 

Unless e  I  be  reliev^  d  by  praier 

Which  pierces  so,  that  it  assaults 

Mercy  it  selfe,  and  frees  all  faults.  20 

As  you  from  crimes  would  pardon^  d  be. 
Let  your  Indulgence  set  me  free.  Exit. 


The  Scene,  an  un-inhabited  Island 
Names  of  the  Actors, 

AlonsOi  K.  of  Naples: 

Sebastian  his  Brother. 

ProsperOy  the  right  Duke  of  Millaine. 

Anthonio  his  brother,  the  usurping  Duke  of  Millaine. 

Ferdinand,  Son  to  the  King  of  Naples. 

Gonzalo,  an  honest  old  Councellor. 

Adrian,  &  Francisco,  Lords. 

Caliban,  a  salvage  and  deformed  slave, 

Trinculo,  a  Jester. 

Stephana,  a  drunken  Butler. 

Master  of  a  Ship. 

Boate-Swaine. 

Marriners. 

Miranda,  daughter  to  Prospero, 

Ariell,  an  ayrie  spirit. 

Iris  \ 

Ceres        I 

Juno        \  Spirits, 

Nymph es  | 

Reapers  j 

FINIS. 


79 


THE 
TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA 

First  printed  in  First  Folio,  1623 


Two  Gentlemen  A 


I 


INTRODUCTION 

Argument  of  the  Play 

"THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA'  is 

1  an  early  comedy  of  character,  contrasting  genuine 

with  fickle  loves,  and  true  friendships  with  false  ones. 

Valentine  and  Proteus,  two  gentlemen  of  Verona, 
are  trusted  friends  who  become  separated  because  the 
former  desires  to  go  to  Mil^n  to  seek  his  fortune. 
Proteus,  however,  will  not  accompany  him,  for  love 
of  a  Veronese  maideni^  Julia.  But  Proteus*  s  father  over- 
rules his  decision  and  sends  hirn  to  join  his  friend  in 
Milan. 

Act  II  tells  of  Valentine*  s  arrival  in  Milan,  where 
he  woos  and  wins  Silvia,  the  much-sought-after  daughter 
of  the  duke.  But  the  duke  objects  to  this  match,  and 
the  lovers  plan  to  elope. 

Proteus  now  arrives  in  Milan,  where  he  is  warmly 
greeted  by  his  friend,  who  confides  to  him  the  secret 
of  the  projected  elopement  and  asks  his  aid.  Proteus 
promises  it ;  but,  having  seen  Silvia,  forgets  his  promise 
and  his  vows  to  Julia,  and  resolves  to  win  Silvia  for 
himself. 

The  false  Proteus,  in  Act  III,  tells  the  duke  of  the 
intended  flight,  and  causes  Valentine's  banishment. 
Valentine,  in  Act  IV,  takes  refuge  in  a  neighbouring 
forest,  where  he  becomes  chief  of  a  band  of  outlaws. 

The  forsaken  Julia  arrives   in    Milan,  dressed  as  a 

Two  Gentlemen  C 


THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN   OF   VERONA 

boy,  and  attaches  herself  incognito  as  page  to  Proteus. 
He  employs  her  as  messenger  to  Silvia  with  love- 
tokens,  but  Silvia  repulses  him. 

In  Act  V,  Silvia  goes  jn  search  of  Valentine,  and 
falls  into  the  clutches  of  her  lover's  outlaw^s.  Before 
they  can  bring  her  to  the  chief,  she  is  rescued  by 
Proteus,  who  tries  to  compel  her  to  accept  him.  Val- 
entine appears  and  learns  of  his  friend's  perfidy,  but 
forgives  him  when  the  latter  sues  for  pardon.  Silvia 
is  restored  to  Valentine;  Julia's  identity  is  discovered, 
and  Proteus  is  glad  to  receive  her  again  ;  and  the  duke, 
who  meanwhile  has  been  captured  by  the  outlaws, 
accepts  Valentine  and  grants  his  band  the  rights  of 
citizenship. 

Sources 

Several  coincidences  are  to  be  seen  between  this  story 
and  that  of  the  shepherdess  Felismena  in  the  *  Diana ' 
of  George  de  Montemayor,  translated  from  the  Portu- 
guese about  1582,  but  not  published  till  1598 — nota- 
bly, a  lover's  departure  to  another  city,  where  he  loves 
another  lady;  the  forsaken  lady's  quest  of  him  in  the 
disguise  of  a  page;  and  his  choice  of  her  as  his  messen- 
ger. These  resemblances  have  given  rise  to  the  belief 
that  Shakespeare  was  indebted  to  this  story  "in  his 
'Two  Gentlemen.'  But  such  romances  were  then 
quite  common.  Shakespeare  himself  makes  use  of  a 
girl  page  again  as  messenger  in  *  Twelfe  Night,'  and 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  charming  Bellario,  'in  *  Phi- 
laster,'  cannot  be  forgotten. 

*  The  Tyv^o  Gentlemen '  was  published  before 
Yonge's  translation  of  *  Diana '  appeared,  though  the 
latter,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  written  for  several 
years.      It  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  Shakespeare 

Two  Gentlemen  D 


INTRODUCTION 

was  not  directly  indebted  to  Montemayor.  A  play 
entitled  *  Felix  and  Philiomena '  was  produced  in 
I  584,  which  contains  many  of  the  same  situations;  and 
*  The  Two  Gentlemen  '  may  easily  have  followed 
that. 

In  the  German  a  similar  play,  entitled  *  Julio  und 
Hippolyta,'  is  to  be  found. 

Sir  Philip  Sidney's  *  Arcadia '  introduces  the  hero, 
at  one  point,  as  leader  of  a  band  of  outlaws  who  were 
revolted  Helots;  and  Sidney  was  an  admiring  reader 
of  *  Diana.*  Shakespeare  may  have  obtained  his 
robber  episode  from  Sidney. 

A  summing  up  shows  that  stories  of  this  nature  were 
plentiful  and  could  easily  have  come  to  Shakespeare's 
hands  in  a  dozen  different  ways,  through  stage,  book- 
shop, or  tavern. 

Duration  of  the  Action 

The  actual  time  supposed  to  elapse  on  the  stage  is 
seven  days,  but  a  much  longer  period  is  indicated  by 
intervals  between  scenes  and  acts.  The  first  two 
scenes  of  the  play  occur  on  the  first  day.  Then  comes 
an  interval  of  several  weeks,  enough  time  to  permit 
Valentine  to  reach  Milan  and  receive  word  coming 
from  Verona.  The  second  day  is  taken  up  by  Act  I, 
scene  iii,  and  Act  II,  scene  i.  The  third  day  occupies 
Act  II,  scenes  ii  and  iii.  An  interval  ensues,  long 
enough  for  Proteus  to  journey  to  Milan.  The  fourth 
day  occupies  Act  II,  scenes  iv  and  v.  An  interval 
occurs  of  a  day  or  two,  leading  up  to  the  day  before 
the  night  of  the  lovers'  projected  elopement.  The 
fifth  day  occupies  Act  II,  scenes  vi  and  vii.  Act  III, 
and  Act  IV,  scene  i.  Julia's  journey  to  Milan  creates 
an  interval.      The  sixth  day  occupies  Act  IV,  scene 

Two  Gentlemen  E 


THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF   VERONA 

ii.  The  remainder  of  tjie  play  occurs  on  the  seventh 
day. 

The  period  is  indicated  only  by  an  allusion  to  the 
*  Emperor  in  his  royal  court,'  which  may  be  the  time 
of  Charles  V,  who  was  lord  of  Milan  about  1530. 

Date  of  Composition 

'  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona '  belongs  to  the 
early  group  of  comedies,  and  certainly  antedates  1598. 
Francis  Meres,  in  his  'Palladis  Tamia,'  mentions  it 
in  that  year.  Its  date  cannot  be  definitely  estabUshed, 
but  internal  evidence  places  it  among  the  earliest.  Its 
uncertain  style  and  unstable  plot,  nice  balancing  of 
characters,  regularity  of  blank  verse,  alliteration,  and 
alternate  rhymes  are  among  the  sure  indications  of  an 
early  period. 

The  subject  has  already  been  seen  to  identify  itself 
with  a  species  of  romance  in  vogue  about  1590,  and 
forms  a  link  between  the  pre-Shakespearian  stories  and 
the  later  dramas. 

Its  characters  also  belong  to  the  early  group,  several 
of  them  prefiguring  later  and  more  finished  types.  Julia's 
page-play  appears  again  in  Viola,  Portia,  Rosalind,  and 
Imogen.  Julia  and  her  maid  are  paralleled  by  Portia 
and  Nerissa.  The  friar's  cell  gives  a  hint  of  Friar  Law- 
rence in  *  Romeo  and  Juliet.'  Launce  the  clown  has  a 
more  complete  development  in  Launcelot  Gobbo. 

In  brief,  the  play  as  a  whole  seems  a  preliminary 
study  to  later  work.  The  closing  scene  shows  unde- 
niable haste,  especially  in  Valentine's  renunciation  of 
Silvia  upon  the  first  weak-kneed  apology  of  his  false 
friend.  This  is  neither  natural  nor  plausible,  and  points 
to  ancient  Greek  models  where  friendship  is  made  to 
outrank  love.    In  certain  of  Shakespeare's  sonnets  (XL, 

Two  Gentlemen  F 


INTRODUCTION 

XLI,  and  XLII)  the  same  influence  is  seen  —  an  addi- 
tional link  in  the  chain  of  evidence  placing  this  among 
the  earliest  of  the  plays. 

Malone  placed  it  at  1591  ;  Chalmers,  Drake,  and 
others  at  1595.  The  earlier*  date  seems  a  safe  sur- 
mise. 

Early  Editions 

There  is  no  mention  of  this  play's  having  been  per- 
formed during  the  lifetime  of  the  author.  Nor  did  it 
appear  in  print  in  the  early  Quartos.  Its  first  appear- 
ance is  in  the  First  Folio  of  1623,  w^here  it  follows 
immediately  after  the  first  play,  *  The  Tempest,'  with 
the  same  number  of  pages,  nineteen.  Since  it  has  no 
masque  or  interlude,  it  becomes  even  shorter  in  presen- 
tation than  that  short  play. 

Like  *The  Tempest,'  also,  this  play  is  compara- 
tively free  from  errors  in  the  text,  although  three 
strange  ones  are  seen,  in  Acts  II,  III,  and  V,  where 
'Padua'  and  *  Verona'  occur  instead  of  'Milan.' 
*  The  Names  of  all  the  Actors  '  are  given  at  the  end. 


Two  Gendemcn  G 


THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN 
OF  VERONA 


PRAMATIS    PERSONiE 

Duke  of  Mihkiiy  father  to  Silvia. 

T)  *  \  the  two  Gentlemen. 

Froteus,       j 

Antonio,  father  to  Proteus. 

Thurio,  a  foolish  rival  to  Valentine. 

Eglamour,  agent  for  Silvia  in  her  escape* 

Host,  where  Julia  lodges. 

Outlaws,  with  Valentine. 

Speed,  a  clownish  servant  to  Valentine. 

Launce,  the  like  to  Proteus. 

Panthino,  servant  to  Antonio. 

Julia,  beloved  of  Proteus. 
Silvia,  beloved  of  Valentine. 
Lucetta,  waiting-woman  to  Julia. 

Servants,  Musicians. 

Scene:   Verona;  Milan;  the  frontiers  of  Mantua. '\ 


THE   TWO  GENTLEMEN 
OF  VERONA 

V 
/ictus  primus,  Scena  prima. 

[Ferona.      An  open  place."] 

Valentine:  Protheus,  and  Speed. 

Valentine. 

CEASE  to  perswade,  my  loving  Protbeus; 
Home-keeping-youth,  have  ever  homely  wits, 
Wer't  not  affection  chaines  thy  tender  dayes 
To  the  sweet  glaunces  of  thy  honourM  Love, 
I  rather  would  entreat  thy  company. 
To  see  the  wonders  of  the  world  abroad. 
Then  (living  dully  sluggardiz'd  at  home)  lO 

Weare  out  thy  youth  with  shapelesse  idlenesse. 
But  since  thou  lov'st;  love  still,  and  thrive  therein. 
Even  as  I  would,  when  I  to  love  begin. 

Pro.   Wilt  thou  be  gone/*  Sweet  Valentine  adew, 
Thinke  on  thy  ProtheuSy  when  thou  (hap'ly)  seest 
Some  rare  note-worthy  object  in  thy  travaile. 
Wish  me  partaker  in  thy  happinesse. 
When  thou  do'st  meet  good  hap;  and  in  thy  danger. 


I.  i.  16-46]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

(If  ever  danger  doe  environ  thee) 

Commend  thy  grievance  to  my  holy  prayers,  20 

For  I  will  be  thy  beades-man,  Valentine. 

Val.   And  on  a  love-booke  pray  for  my  successe? 

Pro.   Upon  some  booke  I  love,  I'le  pray  for  thee. 

Val.   That's  on  some  shallow  Storie  of  deepe  love. 
How  yong  Leander  crost  the  Hellespont. 

Pro.   That's  a  deepe  Storie,  of  a  deeper  love. 
For  he  was  more  then  over-shooes  in  love. 

Val.   'Tis  true;  for  you  are  over-bootes  in  love. 
And  yet  you  never  swom  the  Hellespont. 

Pro.   Over  the  Bootes?  nay  give  me  not  the  Boots. 

Val.   No,  I  will  not;  for  it  boots  thee  not.  3 1 

Pro.   What? 

Val.   To  be  in  love;  where  scorne  is  bought  with 
grones:  I 

Coy  looks,  with  hart-sore  sighes:   one  fading  moments 
mirth,  | 

With  twenty  watchfull,  weary,  tedious  nights; 
If  hap'ly  won,  perhaps  a  haplesse  gaine; 
If  lost,  why  then  a  grievous  labour  won; 
How  ever:  but  a  folly  bought  with  wit. 
Or  else  a  wit,  by  folly  vanquished.  39 

Pro.   So,  by  your  cu-cumstance,  you  call  me  foole. 

Val.  So,  by  your  circumstance,  I  feare  you'll  prove. 

Pro.   *Tis  Love  you  cavill  at,  I  am  not  Love. 

Val.   Love  is  your  master,  for  he  masters  you; 
And  he  that  is  so  yoked  by  a  foole. 
Me  thinkes  should  not  be  chronicled  for  wise. 

Pro.   Yet  Writers  say;  as  in  the  sweetest  Bud, 
The  eating  Canker  dwels;  so  eadng  Love 
Inhabits  in  the  finest  wits  of  all. 

Val.   And  Writers  say;  as  the  most  forward  Bud 
Is  eaten  by  the  Canker  ere  it  blow,  50 


OF   VERONA  [I.  i.  47-75 

Even  so  by  Love,  the  yong,  and  tender  wit 

Is  turn*d  to  folly,  blasting  in  the  Bud, 

Loosing  his  verdure,  even  in  the  prime. 

And  all  the  faire  effects  of  future  hopes. 

But  wrherefore  waste  I  time  to  counsaile  thee 

That  art  a  votary  to  fond  desire? 

Once  more  adieu:  my  Father  at  the  Road 

Expects  my  comming,  there  to  see  me  ship*d. 
Pro.   And  thither  will  I  bring  thee  Valentine. 
Fa  I.   Sweet  Protheusy  no;  Now  let  us  take  our  leave: 

To  Millaine  let  me  heare  from  thee  by  Letters         6i 

Of  thy  successe  in  love;  and  what  newes  else 

Betideth  here  in  absence  of  thy  Friend: 

And  I  likewise  will  visite  thee  with  mine. 

Pro.  All  happinesse  bechance  to  thee  in  Millaine, 
Val.  As  much  to  you  at  home;  and  so  farewell.  Exit, 
Pro.   He  after  Honour  hunts,  I  after  Love; 

He  leaves  his  friends,  to  dignifie  them  more; 

I  love  my  selfe,  my  friends,  and  all  for  love; 

Thou  Julia  thou  hast  metamorphisM  me;  70 

Made  me  neglect  my.  Studies,  loose  my  time; 

Warre  with  good  counsaile;  set  the  world  at  nought; 

Made  Wit  with  musing,  weake;  hart  sick  with  thought. 


\Enter  Speed."] 

Sp.   Sir  Protheus:  'save  you:  saw  you  my  Master? 

Pro.  But  now  he  parted  hence  to  em  barque  for  Millain, 

Sp.   Twenty  to  one  then,  he  is  ship'd  already. 
And  I  have  plaid  the  Sheepe  in  loosing  him. 

Pro.   Indeede  a  Sheepe  doth  very  often  stray. 
And  if  the  Shepheard  be  awhile  away. 

69.  I  love:  I  leave-PoPE.  79.  ^nd:  An-Popm, 


I.  i.  76-114]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Sp.  You  conclude  that  my  Master  is  a  Shepheard  then, 
and  I  Sheeper'  81 

Pro.   I  doe. 

Sp.  Why  then  my  homes  are  his  homes,  whether  I 
wake  or  sleepe. 

Pro.   A  silly  answere,  and  fitting  well  a  Sheepe. 

Sp.   This  proves  me  still  a  Sheepe. 

Pro.   True:  and  thy  Master  a  Shepheard. 

Sp.   Nay,  that  I  can  deny  by  a  circumstance. 

Pro.   It  shall  goe  hard  but  ile  prove  it  by  another. 

Sp.  The  Shepheard  seekes  the  Sheepe,  and  not  the 
Sheepe  the  Shepheard;  but  I  seeke  my  Master,  and  my 
Master  seekes  not  me:  therefore  I  am  no  Sheepe.      92 

Pro.  The  Sheepe  for  fodder  follow  the  Shepheard, 
the  Shepheard  for  foode  followes  not  the  Sheepe:  thou 
for  wages  followest  thy  Master,  thy  Master  for  wages 
followes  not  thee:  therefore  thou  art  a  Sheepe. 

Sp.   Such  another  proofe  will  make  me  cry  baa. 

Pro.  But  do' St  thou  heare:  gav'st  thou  my  Letter 
to  Julia}  99 

Sp.  I  Sir:  I  (a  lost-Mutton)  gave  your  Letter  to  her 
(a  lacM-Muttoni)  and  she  (alac'd-Mutton)  gave  mee  (a 
lost- Mutton)  nothing  for  my  labour. 

Pro.  Here's  too  small  a  Pasture  for  such  store  of 
Muttons.  1  girl  of  light  repute 

Sp.  If  the  ground  be  over-charg'd,  you  were  best 
sticke  her. 

Pro.  Nay,  in  that  you  are  astray:  'twere  best  pound 
you. 

Sp.  Nay  Sir,  lesse  then  a  pound  shall  serve  me  for  car- 
rying your  Letter.  1 1  o 

Pro.  You  mistake;  I  meane  the  pound,  a  Pinfold. 

81./  Sheepe:  I  a  sheep-z-4F. 

6 


OF   VERONA  [I.  i.  1 15-153 

Sp.   From  a  pound  to  a  pin?  fold  it  over  and  over, 
'Tis  threefold  too  little  for  carrying  a  letter  to  your  lover 

Pro.   But  what  said  she/* 

Sp.   [First  nodding]  I. 

Pro.   Nod-I,  why  that's  noddy. ^  ^doit 

Sp.  You  mistooke  Sir:  I  say  she  did  nod; 
And  you  aske  me  if  she  did  nod,  and  I  say  I. 

Pro.   And  that  set  together  is  noddy.  119 

Sp.   Now  you  have  taken  the  paines  to  set  it  toge- 
ther, take  it  for  your  paines. 

Pro.  No,  no,  you  shall  have  it  for  bearing  the  letter. 

Sp.   Well,  I  perceive  I  must  be  faine  to  beare  with  you. 

Pro.    Why  Sir,  how  doe  you  beare  with  me? 

Sp.    Marry  Sir,  the  letter  very  orderly. 
Having  nothing  but  the  word  noddy  for  my  paines. 

Pro.   Beshrew  me,  but  you  have  a  quicke  wit. 

Sp.   And  yet  it  cannot  over-take  your  slow  purse. 

Pro.   Come,  come,  open  the  matter  in  briefe;  what 
said  she.  1 30 

Sp.  Open  your  purse,  that  the  money,  and  the  matter 
may  be  both  at  once  delivered. 

Pro.  Well  Sir:  here  is  for  your  paines:  what  said  she? 

Sp.   Truely  Sir,  I  thinke  you'll  hardly  win  her. 

Pro.  Why?  could' st  thou  perceive  so  much  from  her? 

Sp.   Sir,  I  could  perceive  nothing  at  all  from  her; 
No,  not  so  much  as  a  ducket  for  delivering  your  letter: 
And  being  so  hard  to  me,  that  brought  your  minde; 
I  feare  she'll  prove  as  hard  to  you  in  telling  your  minde. 
Give  her  no  token  but  stones,  for  she's  as  hard  as  Steele. 

Pro.  What  said  she,  nothing/*  141 

Sp.   No,  not  so  much  as  take  this  for  thy  pains: 
To  testifie  your  bounty,  I  thank  you,  you  have  cestern'd 
me;  | 

143.  cestern'd:  testerned-2-4F. 
7 


I.  i.  153-ii.  17]      THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

In  requital  whereof,  henceforth,  carry  your  letters  your 
selfe;  And  so  Sir,  I'le  commend  you  to  my  Master. 

Pro,  Go,  go,  be  gone,  to  save  your  Ship  from  wrack, 
Which  cannot  perish  having  thee  aboarde. 
Being  destined  to  a  drier  death  on  shore: 

[Exit  Speed."] 
I  must  goe  send  some  better  Messenger, 
I  feare  my  Julia  would  not  daigne  my  lines,  1 50 

Receiving  them  from  such  a  worthlesse  post.        Exit. 


Sccena  Secunda. 

[The  same.     Garden  of  Julta' s  house. '\ 

Enter  Julia  and  Lucetta. 

Jul.   But  say  Lucetta  (now  we  are  alone) 
Would' St  thou  then  counsaile  me  to  fall  in  love? 

Luc.   I  Madam,  so  you  stumble  not  unheedfuUy. 

Jul.   Of  all  the  faire  resort  of  Gentlemen, 
That  every  day  with  par'le  encounter  me. 
In  thy  opinion  which  is  worthiest  love? 

Lu.   Please  you  repeat  their  names,  ile  shew  my  minde. 
According  to  my  shallow  simple  skill.  i  o 

Ju.  What  thinkst  thou  of  the  faire  sir  Eglamoure} 

Lu.   As  of  a  Knight,  well-spoken,  neat,  and  fine; 
But  were  I  you,  he  never  should  be  mine. 

Ju.   What  think' St  thou  of  the  rich  Mercatio? 

Lu.   Well  of  his  wealth;  but  of  himselfe,  so,  so. 

Ju.   What  think' st  thou  of  the  gentle  Protheusl 

Lu.   Lord,  Lord:  to  see  what  folly  raignes  in  us. 

Ju.  How  now?  what  meanes  this  passion  at  his  name/" 

Lu.   Pardon  deare  Madam,  'tis  a  passing  shame, 

7.  parole:  parle-Rowx. 


OF   VERONA  [I.  ii.  18-50 

That  1  (unworthy  body  as  I  am)  20 

Should  censure!  thus  on  lovely  Gentlemen.     1  criticize 

Ju.   Why  not  on  ProtheuSy  as  of  all  the  rest? 

Lu,  Then  thus;  of  many  good,  I  thinke  him  best. 

Jul.   Your  reason? 

Lu.   I  have  no  other  but  a  womans  reason; 
I  thinke  him  so,  because  I  thinke  him  so. 

Jul.  And  would'  st  thou  have  me  cast  my  love  on  him? 

Lu.   I;  if  you  thought  your  love  not  cast  away. 

Jul.  Why  he,  of  all  the  rest,  hath  never  mov'd  me. 

Lu.  Yet  he,  of  all  the  rest,  I  thinke  best  loves  ye.  30 

Jul.  His  little  speaking,  shewes  his  love  but  small. 

Lu.   Fire  that's  closest  kept,  burnes  most  of  all. 

Jul.  They  doe  not  love,  that  doe  not  shew  their  love. 

Lu.  Oh,  they  love  least,  that  let  men  know  their  love. 

Jul.   I  would  I  knew  his  minde. 

Lu.   Peruse  this  paper  Madam. 

Jul.   To  Julia-,  say,  from  whom.? 

Lu.   That  the  Contents  will  shew. 

Jul.   Say,  say:  who  gave  it  thee?  39 

Lu.  Sir  Valentines ^?%^'  &  sent  I  think  from  Protheus\ 
He  would  have  given  it  you,  but  I  being  in  tjie  way. 
Did  in  your  name  receive  it;  pardon  the  fault  I  pray. 

Jul.  Now  (by  my  modesty)  a  goodly  Broker^: 
Dare  you  presume  to  harbour  wanton  lines.?         '^go- 
To  whisper,  and  conspire  against  my  youth?     between 
Now  trust  me,  'tis  an  office  of  great  worth. 
And  you  an  officer  fit  for  the  place : 
There:  take  the  paper:  see  it  be  return' d. 
Or  else  returne  no  more  into  my  sight. 

Lu.  To  plead  for  love,  deserves  more  fee,  then  hate. 

Jul.    Will  ye  be  gon?  5 1 

Lu.   That  you  may  ruminate.  Exit. 

Jul,   And  yet  I  would  I  had  ore-look' d  the  Letter; 


I.  ii.  51-76]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

It  were  a  shame  to  call  her  backe  againe. 

And  pray  her  to  a  fault,  for  which  I  chid  her. 

What  'foole  is  she,  that  knowes  I  am  a  Maid, 

And  would  not  force  the  letter  to  my  view/' 

Since  Maides,  in  modesty,  say  no,  to  that. 

Which  they  would  have  the  profFerer  construe,  I. 

Fie,  fie;  how  way-ward  is  this  foolish  love;  60 

That  (like  a  testie  Babe)  will  scratch  the  Nurse, 

And  presently,  all  humbled  kisse  the  Rod? 

How  churlishly,  I  chid  Lucetta  hence. 

When  willingly,  I  would  have  had  her  here? 

How  angerly  I  taught  my  brow  to  frowne. 

When  inward  joy  enforc'd  my  heart  to  smile? 

My  pennance  is,  to  call  Lucetta  backe 

And  aske  remission,  for  my  folly  past. 

What  hoe:  Lucetta. 

\Re-enter  Lucetta,'^ 

Lu.   What  would  your  Ladiship?  70 

JuL   Is't  neere  dinner  time? 

Lu.   I  would  it  were. 
That  you  might  kill  your  stomacke  on  your  meat. 
And  not  upon  your  Maid. 

Ju.    What  is't  that  you 
Tooke  up  so  gingerly? 

Lu.   Nothing. 

Ju.   Why  didst  thou  stoope  then? 

Lu.    To  take  a  paper  up,  that  I  let  fall, 

Jul.   And  is  that  paper  nothing?  80 

Lu.   Nothing  concerning  me. 

Jul.  Then  let  it  lye,  for  those  that  it  concemcs. 

56.  What  "foole:  What  a  fool-CAMBRlDGE. 
75-6.  I  I.-Halliwell, 


OF    VERONA  [I.  ii.  77-105 

Lu.    Madam,  it  will  not  lye  where  it  concernes, 
Unlesse  it  have  a  false  Interpreter. 

Jul.   Some  love  of  yours,  hath  writ  to  you  in  Rime. 

Lu.    That  I  might  sing  it  ^Madam)  to  a  tune: 
Give  me  a  Note,  your  Ladiship  can  set 

Jul.   As  little  by  such  toyes,  as  may  be  possible: 
Best  sing  it  to  the  tune  of  Light  O,  Love. 

Lu.   It  is  too  heavy  for  so  light  a  tune.  90 

Ju.   Heavy?  belike  it  hath  some  burden  then? 

Lu.   I:  and  melodious  were  it,  would  you  sing  it, 

Ju.   And  why  not  you? 

Lu.   I  cannot  reach  so  high. 

Ju.   Let's  see  your  Song; 
How  now  Minion? 

Lu.   Keepe  tune  there  still;  so  you  will  sing  it  out: 
And  yet  me  thinkes  I  do  not  like  this  tune. 

Ju.   You  doe  not.? 

Lu.   No  /^Madam)  tis  too  sharpe.  lOO 

Ju.  You  (Minion)  are  too  saucie. 

Lu.  Nay,  now  you  are  too  flat;  ^  second  part 

And  marre  the  concord,  with  too  harsh  a  descant  :i 
There  wanteth  but  a  Meane^  to  fill  your  Song.     2  fg^Qj. 

Ju.   The  meane  is  dround  with  you  unruly  base. 

Lu.   Indeede  I  bid  the  base  for  Protheus. 

Ju.   This  babble  shall  not  henceforth  trouble  me; 
Here  is  a  eoile  with  protestation;    \Tears  the  letter. "^ 
Goe,  get  you  gone:  and  let  the  papers  lye; 
You  would  be  fingring  them,  to  anger  me.  1 10 

Lu,  She  makes  it  strange,  but  she  would  be  best  pleas*  d 
To  be  so  angred  with  another  Letter.  [^;f//.] 

Ju.    Nay,  would  I  were  so  angred  with  the  same; 
Oh  hatefull  hands,  to  teare  such  loving  words; 

89.  Light  Oy  Lo-ve:  *  Light  o'  love  '-Theobald. 

95-6.   I  1.-Hanmer.  113.  same:  same-2-4  F. 


I.  ii.  106-136]        THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Injurious  Waspes,  to  feede  on  such  sweet  hony. 

And  kill  the  Bees  that  yeelde  it,  with  your  stings; 

He  kisse  each  severall  paper,  for  amends: 

Looke,  here  is  writ,  kinde  Julia:  unkinde  Julia y 

As  in  revenge  of  thy  ingratitude, 

I  throw  thy  name  against  the  bruzing-stones,  120 

Trampling  contemptuously  on  thy  disdaine. 

And  here  is  writ.  Love  wounded  Protheus. 

Poore  wounded  name;  my  bosome,  as  a  bed. 

Shall  lodge  thee  till  thy  wound  be  throughly  heal'd; 

And  thus  I  search^  it  with  a  soveraigne  kisse.      ^  probe 

But  twice,  or  thrice,  was  Protheus  written  downe: 

Be  calme  (good  winde)  blow  not  a  word  away. 

Till  I  have  found  each  letter,  in  the  Letter, 

Except  mine  own  name:  That,  some  whirle- winde  beare 

Unto  a  ragged,  fearefiill,  hanging  Rocke,  130 

And  throw  it  thence  into  the  raging  Sea. 

Loe,  here  in  one  line  is  his  name  twice  writ; 

Poore  for  lorne  Protheus  y  passionate  Protheus: 

To  the  sweet  Julia:  that  ile  teare  away: 

And  yet  I  will  not,  sith^  sc  prettily  "^  since 

He  couples  it,  to  his  complaining  Names; 

Thus  will  I  fold  them,  one  upon  another; 

Now  kisse,  embrace,  contend,  doe  what  you  will. 

\_Re- enter  Lucetta."] 

Lu.    Madam:  dinner  is  ready;  and  your  father  stales. 
Ju.   Well,  let  us  goe.  140 

Lu.   What,  shall  these  papers  lye,  like  Tel-tales  here? 
Ju.   If  you  respect  them;  best  to  take  them  up. 
Ln.   Nay,  I  was  taken  up,  for  laying  them  downe. 
Yet  here  they  shall  not  lye,  for  catching  cold. 

139.  new  1.  at  Dinner-HANMER. 
12 


OF   VERONA  [I.  ii.  137-iii.  22 

Ju.   I  see  you  have  a  months  minded  to  them. 
Lu.   I  (Madam)  you  may  say  what  sights  you  see; 
I  see  things  too,  although  you  judge  I  winke.    ^yearning 
Ju.   Come,  come,  wilt  please  you  goe.        Exeunt. 


Sccena  Tertia. 

[The  same.    Antonio' s  house. "^ 

Enter  Antonio  and  Panthino.      Pro  the  us. 

Ant.   Tell  me  Panthino^  what  sad^  talke  was  that. 
Wherewith  my  brother  held  you  in  the  Cloyster? 

Pan.   'Twas  of  his  Nephew  Protheus,  your  Sonne. 

Ant.   Why.?  what  of  him?  "^earnest 

Pan.   He  wondred  that  your  Lordship 
Would  suffer  him,  to  spend  his  youth  at  home. 
While  other  men,  of  slender  reputation 
Put  forth  their  Sonnes,  to  seeke  preferment  out.         10 
Some  to  the  warres,  to  try  their  fortune  there; 
Some,  to  discover  Islands  farre  away: 
Some,  to  the  studious  Universities; 
For  any,  or  for  all  these  exercises. 
He  said,  that  Protheusy  your  sonne,  was  meet; 
And  did  request  me,  to  importune  you 
To  let  him  spend  his  time  no  more  at  home; 
Which  would  be  great  impeachment^  to  his  age. 
In  having  knowne  no  travaile  in  his  youth.    3  discredit 

Ant.   Nor  need'st  thou  much  importune  me  to  that 
Whereon,  this  month  I  have  bin  hamering.  2 1 

I  have  consider' d  well,  his  losse  of  time. 
And  how  he  cannot  be  a  perfect  man. 
Not  being  tryed,  and  tutord  in  the  world.* 
Experience  is  by  industry  atchiev'd, 

13 


I.  iii.  23-51]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

And  perfected  by  the  swift  course  of  time; 
Then  tell  me,  whether  were  I  best  to  send  himr* 

Pan.   I  thinke  your  Lordship  is  not  ignorant 
How  his  companion,  youthfoll  Valentine, 
Attends  the  Emperour  in  his  royall  Court.  30 

Ant»   I  know  it  well. 

Pan.  *Twere  good,  I  thinke,  your  Lordship  sent  him 
thither,  | 

There  shall  he  practise  Tilts,  and  Turnaments; 
Heare  sweet  discourse,  converse  with  Noble-men, 
And  be  in  eye  of  every  Exercise 
Worthy  his  youth,  and  noblenesse  of  birth. 

Ant.   I  like  thy  counsaile:  well  hast  thou  advis'd.- 
And  that  thou  maist  perceive  how  well  I  like  it. 
The  execution  of  it  shall  make  knowne; 
Even  with  the  speediest  expedition,  40 

I  will  dispatch  him  to  the  Emperors  Court. 

Pan.   To  morrow,  may  it  please  you,  Don  Alphonso, 
With  other  Gentlemen  of  good  esteeme 
Are  journying,  to  salute  the  Emperor, 
And  to  commend  their  service  to  his  will. 

Ant.   Good  company:  with  them  shall  Protheus  go: 
And  in  good  time:  now  will  we  breake  with  him. 

\Enter  Proteus. "^ 

Pro.   Sweet  Love,  sweet  lines,  sweet  life. 
Here  is  her  hand,  the  agent  of  her  heart; 
Here  is  her  oath  for  love,  her  honors  paune;  50 

O  that  our  Fathers  would  applaud  our  loves 
To  seale  our  happinesse  with  their  consents. 

Pro.    Oh  heavenly  "Julia. 

Ant.  How  now?   What  Letter  are  you  reading  there? 

27.  tubetber:  whither-2-4F. 

»4 


OF    VERONA  [I.  iii.  52-83 

Pro.    May't  please  your  Lordship,  'tis  a  word  or  two 
Of  commendations  sent  from  Valentine-, 
Delivered  by  a  friend,  that  came  from  him. 

Ant.   Lend  me  the  Letter;   Let  me  see  what  newes. 

Pro.   There  is  no  newes  (my  Lord)  but  that  he  writes 
How  happily  he  lives,  how  well-belovM,  60 

And  daily  graced  by  the  Emperor; 
Wishing  me  with  him,  partner  of  his  fortune. 

Ant.   And  how  stand  you  affected  to  his  wish? 

Pro.   As  one  relying  on  your  Lordships  will. 
And  not  depending  on  his  friendly  wish. 

Ant.   My  will  is  something  sorted  with  his  wish: 
Muse  not  that  I  thus  sodainly  proceed; 
For  what  I  will,  I  will,  and  there  an  end: 
I  am  resolvM,  that  thou  shalt  spend  some  time 
With  Valentinusy  in  the  Emperors  Court:  70 

What  maintenance  he  from  his  friends  receives. 
Like  exhibition  ^  thou  shalt  have  from  me,    ^  allowance 
To  morrow  be  in  readinesse,  to  goe. 
Excuse  it  not:  for  I  am  peremptory. 

Pro.   My  Lord  I  cannot  be  so  soone  provided. 
Please  you  delibera'te  a  day  or  two. 

Ant.   Look  what  thou  want'st  shalbe  sent  after  thee; 
No  more  of  stay:   to  morrow  thou  must  goe; 
Come  on  Panthmo',   you  shall  be  imployd,  79 

To  hasten  on  his  Expedition.        [Exeunt  Ant.  and  Pan.  ] 

Pro.   Thus  have  I  shund  the  fire,  for  feare  of  burning, 
And  drench' d  me  in  the  sea,  where  I  am  drown' d. 
I  fear'd  to  shew  my  Father  Julias  Letter, 
Least  he  should  take  exceptions  to  my  love. 
And  with  the  vantage  of  mine  owne  excuse 
Hath  he  excepted  most  against  my  love. 

79.  Panthmo:  Panthino-zF. 


I.  iii.  84-II.  i.  16]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Oh,  how  this  spring  of  love  resembleth 

The  uncertaine  glory  of  an  Aprill  day. 

Which  now  shewes  all  the  beauty  of  the  Sun, 

And  by  and  by  a  clowd  takes  all  away.  90 

[Re-en^er  Panthino.'] 

Pan.   Sir  Protheus,  your  Fathers  call's  for  you. 
He  is  in  hast,  therefore  I  pray  you  go. 

Pro.   Why  this  it  is:  my  heart  accords  thereto. 
And  yet  a  thousand  times  it  answer's  no. 

Exeunt.  Finis. 


Actus  secundus:  Sccena  Prima. 
[Milan.      The  Duke's  palace.'] 
Enter  Valentine,  Speedy  Silvia. 

Speed.   Sir,  your  Glove. 

Valen.   Not  mine:  my  Gloves  are  on. 

Sp.   Why  then  this  may  be  yours:  for  this  is  but  one. 

Val.    Ha?  Let  me  see:  I,  give  it  me,  it's  mine: 
Sweet  Ornament,  that  deckes  a  thing  divine. 
Ah  Silviay  Silvia. 

Speed.   Madam  Silvia:  Madam  Silvia. 

Val.   How  now  Sirha?  lO 

Speed.   Shee  is  not  within  hearing  Sir. 

Val.   Why  sir,  who  bad  you  call  her? 

Speed.    Your  worship  sir,  or  else  I  mistooke. 

Val.   Well:  you'll  still  be  too  forward. 

Speed.   And  yet  I  was  last  chidden  for  being  too  slow. 

Val.  Goe  to,  sir,  tell  me:  do  you  know  Madam  Silvia  ? 

Speed.   Shee  that  your  worship  loves? 

91    Father t:  father-a-4F. 

16 


OF    VERONA  [II.  i.  17-56 

Fal.   Why,  how  know  you  that  I  am  in  love?      18 

Speed.  Marry  by  these  speciall  markes:  first,  you  have 
learn' d  (like  Sir  Protheus)  to  wreath  your  Armes  like  a 
Male-content:  to  rellish  a  Love-song,  like  a  Robin-tQd- 
breast:  to  walke  alone  like  one  that  had  the  pestilence: 
to  sigh,  like  a  Schoole-boy  that  had  lost  his  A.  B,  C.  to 
weep  like  a  yong  wench  that  had  buried  her  Grandam: 
to  fast,  hke  one  that  takes  diet:  to  watch,  like  one  that 
feares  robbing:  to  speake  puling,  like  a  beggar  at  Hal- 
low-Masse:  You  were  wont,  when  you  laughed,  to  crow 
like  a  cocke;  when  you  walk'd,  to  walke  like  one  of  the 
Lions:  when  you  fasted,  it  was  presently  after  dinner: 
when  you  look'  d  sadly,  it  was  for  want  of  money :  And 
now  you  are  Metamorphis' d  with  a  Mistris,  that  when  I 
looke  on  you,  I  can  hardly  thinke  you  my  Master.    3  2 

f^a/.   Are  all  these  things  perceiv'd  in  me? 

Speed.   They  are  all  perceiv'd  without  ye. 

P^a/.   Without  me?  they  cannot. 

Speed.  Without  you.^  nay,  that's  certaine:  for  with- 
out you  were  so  simple,  none  else  would:  but  you  are 
so  without  these  follies,  that  these  follies  are  within  you, 
and  shine  through  you  like  the  water  in  an  Urinall :  that 
not  an  eye  that  sees  you,  but  is  a  Physician  to  comment 
on  your  Malady.  41 

Fa/.   But  tell  me:  do'st  thou  know  my  Lady  Silvia^ 

Speed.   Shee  that  you  gaze  on  so,  as  she  sits  at  supper? 

Fa  I.  Hast  thou  observ'd  that?  even  she  I  meane. 

Speed.   Why  sir,  I  know  her  not. 

Fa  I.  Do' St  thou  know  her  by  my  gazing  on  her,  and 
yet  know'st  her  not? 

Speed.   Is  she  not  hard-favour' d,  sir? 

Fa  I.   Not  so  faire  (boy)  as  well  favour' d. 

Speed.   Sir,  I  know  that  well  enough.  50 

Fa  I.   What  dost  thou  know? 

i.  II  17 


It.  1.  57-92]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Speed.  That  shee  is  not  so  faire,  as  (of  you)  well-fa- 
vourd? 

l^al.   I  meane  that  her  beauty  is  exquisite. 
But  her  favour  infinite. 

Speed.  That's  because  the  one  is  painted,  and  the  o- 
ther  out  of  all  count. 

yal.   How  painted?  and  how  out  of  count? 

Speed.  Marry  sir,  so  painted  to  make  her  faire,  that  no 
man  counts  of  her  beauty.  60 

l^al.  How  esteem'  st  thou  me?  I  account  of  her  beauty. 

Speed.  You  never  saw  her  since  she  was  deform' d. 

Fal.   How  long  hath  she  beene  deform' d? 

Speed.   Ever  since  you  lov'd  her. 

y'al.  I  have  lov'd  her  ever  since  I  saw  her. 
And  still  I  see  her  beautifull. 

Speed.   If  you  love  her,  you  cannot  see  her. 

I^al.   Why.? 

Speed.  Because  Love  is  blinde:  O  that  you  had  mine 
eyes,  or  your  owne  eyes  had  the  lights  they  were  wont 
to  have,  when  you  chidde  at  Sir  Protheusy  for  going  un- 
"garter'd.  72 

Val.   What  should  I  see  then? 

Speed.  Your  owne  present  folly,  and  her  passing  de- 
formitie:  for  hee  beeing  in  love,  could  not  see  to  garter 
his  hose;  and  you,  beeing  in  love,  cannot  see  to  put  on 
your  hose. 

Val.  Belike  (boy)  then  you  are  in  love,  for  last  mor- 
ning I 
You  could  not  see  to  wipe  my  shooes.  79 

Speed.  True  sir:  I  was  in  love  with  my  bed,  I  thanke 
you,  you  swing'  d  me  for  my  love,  which  makes  mee  the 
bolder  to  chide  you,  for  yours.  83 

Val.   In  conclusion,  I  stand  affected  to  her. 

Speed.   I  would  you  were  set,  so  your  affection  would 


18 


OF   VERONA  [II.  i.  93-122 

Val.    Last  night  she  enjoy n'd  me. 
To  write  some  Hnes  to  one  ahe  loves. 

Speed.   And  have  you? 

Val.   I  have. 

Speed.   Are  they  not  lamely  vs^ritt?  90 

Val.   No  f^Boy)  but  as  well  as  I  can  do  them: 
Peace,  here  she  comes. 

Speed.  \_Aside'\    Oh  excellent  motion;^  oh  exceeding 
Puppet:  I  '^puppet-show 

Now  will  he  interpret  to  her. 


\Enter  Silvia.'] 

Val.    Madam  &  Mistres,  a  thousand  good-morrows. 

Speed.   [Aside]    Oh,   'give  ye-good-ev'n:  heer's   a 
million  of  |  manners. 

Sil.   Sir  Valentine y  and  servant,  to  you  two  thousand. 

Speed.  [Aside]   He  should  give  her  interest:  &  she 
gives  it  him.  | 

Val.   As  you  injoynd  me;  I  have  writ  your  Letter 
Unto  the  secret,  nameles  friend  of  yours:  10 1 

Which  I  was  much  unwilling  to  proceed  in. 
But  for  my  duty  to  your  Ladiship. 

Sil.   I  thanke  you  (gentle  Servant)  'tis  very  Clerkly- 
done.  I 

Val.   Now  trust  me  (Madam^  it  came  hardly-off: 
For  being  ignorant  to  whom  it  goes, 
I  writ  at  randome,  very  doubtfully. 

Sil.  Perchance  you  think  too  much  of  so  much  pains? 

Val.   No  (Madam)  so  it  steed  you,  I  will  write 
(Please  you  command)  a  thousand  times  as  much :    no 
And  yet 

Sil.   A  pretty  period:  well:  I  ghesse  the  sequell; 

109.  steed:  stead-CAPKLL. 

«9 


II.  i.  123-151]        THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

And  yet  I  will  not  name  it:  and  yet  I  care  not. 
And  yet,  take  this  againe:   and  yet  I  thanke  you: 
Meaning  henceforth  to  trouble  you  no  more. 

Speed.    [jiside~\   And  yet  you  will:   and  yet,  another 
yet.  I 

Fal.   What  meanes  your  Ladiship.? 
Doe  you  not  like  it? 

Sil.   Yes,  yes:  the  lines  are  very  queintly  writ. 
But  (since  unwillingly)  take  them  againe.  120 

Nay,  take  them. 

Fa  I.    Madam,  they  are  for  you. 

Siiv.   I,  I:  you  writ  them  Sir,  at  my  request. 
But  I  will  none  of  them :  they  are  for  you : 
I  would  have  had  them  writ  more  movingly: 

Fal.    Please  you.  He  write  your  Ladiship  another. 

Sil.   And  when  it's  writ:  for  my  sake  read  it  over. 
And  if  it  please  you,  so;  if  not:  why  so: 

l^aL   If  it  please  me,  (Madam?)  what  then? 

Sil.    Why  if  it  please  you,  take  it  for  your  labour; 
And  so  good-morrow  Servant.  Exit.  Sil.    1 3  i 

Speed.   Oh  Jest  unseene:  inscrutible:  invisible. 
As  a  nose  on  a  mans  face,  or  a  Wethercocke  on  a  steeple: 
My  Master  sues  to  her:  and  she  hath  taught  her  Sutor, 
He  being  her  Pupill,  to  become  her  Tutor. 
Oh  excellent  devise,  was  there  ever  heard  a  better? 
That  my  master  being  scribe. 
To  himselfe  should  write  the  Letter? 

Fal.   How  now  Sir? 
What  are  you  reasoning  with  your  selfe?  140 

Speed.   Nay:  I  was  riming:   'tis  you  that  have  the 
reason.  | 

Fal.   To  doe  what? 

136-8.  a  rhymed  II.-Theobald.  '39-40-  i  1.-Theobald. 


OF   VERONA  [II.  i.  152-182 

Speed.   To  be  a  Spokes-man  from  Madam  Silvia. 

Val.   To  whom/' 

Speed.  To  your  selfe:  why,  she  woes  you  by  a  figure. 

Val.    What  figure/' 

Speed.    By  a  Letter,  I  should  say. 

Val.   Why  she  hath  not  writ  to  me? 

Speed.   What  need  she. 
When  shee  hath  made  you  write  to  your  selfe?       i  50 
Why,  doe  you  not  perceive  the  jest? 

Val.   No,  beleeve  me. 

Speed.   No  beleeving  you  indeed  sir: 
But  did  you  perceive  her  earnest/' 

Val.   She  gave  me  none,  except  an  angry  word. 

Speed.   Why  she  hath  given  you  a  Letter. 

Val.   That^s  the  Letter  I  writ  to  her  fi-iend. 

Speed.  And  that  letter  hath  she  deliver' d,  &  there  an 
end.  I 

Val.  I  would  it  were  no  worse. 

Speed.   He  warrant  you,  'tis  as  well:  160 

For  often  have  you  writ  to  her:  and  she  in  modesty. 
Or  else  for  want  of  idle  time,  could  not  againe  reply. 
Or  fearing  els  some  messenger,  that  might  her  mind  dis- 
cover I 

Her  self  hath  taught  her  Love  himself,  to  write  unto 
her  lover.  | 

All  this  I  speak  in  print,  for  in  print  I  found  it. 
Why  muse  you  sir,  'tis  dinner  time. 

Val.   I  have  dyn'd. 

Speed.  I,  but  hearken  sir:  though  the  Cameleon  Love 
can  feed  on  the  ay  re,  I  am  one  that  am  nourish' d  by  my 
victuals;  and  would  faine  have  meate:  oh  bee  not  like 
your  Mistresse,  be  moved,  be  moved.      Exeunt.     1 7 1 


I 


II.  ii.  1-21]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Sccena  secunda. 

[Ferona.      Julia's  house. "^ 

Enter  Protheusy  Julia,  Panthion. 

Pro.   Have  patience,  gentle  Julia-. 

Jul  I  must  where  is  no  remedy. 

Pro.   When  possibly  I  can,  I  will  returne. 

Jul.   If  you  turne  not:  you  will  return  the  sooner: 
Keepe  this  remembrance  for  thy  Julians  sake. 

[Giving  a  ring.~\ 

Pro.    Why  then  wee' 11  make  exchange; 
Here,  take  you  this. 

Jul.   And  scale  the  bargaine  with  a  holy  kisse.     lo 

Pro.   Here  is  my  hand,  for  my  true  constancie: 
And  when  that  howre  ore-slips  me  in  the  day. 
Wherein  I  sigh  not  ( Julia')  for  thy  sake. 
The  next  ensuing  howre,  some  foule  mischance 
Torment  me  for  my  Loves  forgetflilnesse : 
My  father  stales  my  comming:  answere  not: 
The  tide  is  now;  nay,  not  thy  tide  of  teares. 
That  tide  will  stay  me  longer  then  I  should, 
Julia,  farewell:  what,  gon  without  a  word? 

[Exit  Julia.'] 
I,  so  true  love  should  doe;  it  cannot  speake,  20 

For  truth  hath  better  deeds,  then  words  to  grace  it. 

[Enter  Panthino.~\ 

Panth.   Sir  Protheus:  you  are  staid  foro 
Pro.   Goe:  I  come,  I  come: 
Alas,  this  parting  strikes  poore  Lovers  dumbe. 

Exeunt, 
8-9.  I  1.-Theobald. 

22 


OF   VERONA  [II.  m.  1-3 1 

Scoena  Tertia. 

[The  same,      A  street. '\ 

Enter  Launce  [leading  a  dog],  Panthion, 

Launce.  Nay,  'twill  bee  this  howre  ere  I  have  done 
weeping:  all  the  kinde^  of  the  Launces,  have  this  very 
fault:  I  have  received  my  proportion,  like  the  prodigious 
Sonne,  and  am  going  with  Sir  Protheus  to  the  Imperialls 
Court:  I  thinke  Crab  my  dog,  be  the  sowrest  natured 
dogge  that  lives:  My  Mother  weeping:  my  Father 
way  ling:  my  Sister  crying:  our  Maid  howling:  our 
Catte  wringing  her  hands,  and  all  our  house  in  a  great 
perplexitie,  yet  did  not  this  cruell-hearted  Curre  shedde 
one  teare:  he  is  a  stone,  a  very  pibble  stone,  and  has  no 
more  pitty  in  him  then  a  dogge:  a  Jew  would  have  wept 
to  have  seene  our  parting:  why  my  Grandam  having 
no  eyes,  looke  you,  wept  her  selfe  blinde  at  my  parting: 
nay.  He  shew  you  the  manner  of  it.  This  shooe  is  my  fa- 
ther: no,  this  left  shooe  is  my  father;  no,  no,  this  left 
shooe  is  my  mother:  nay,  that  cannot  bee  so  neyther: 
yes;  it  is  so,  it  is  sac  it  hath  the  worser  sole:  this  shooe 
with  the  hole  in  it,  is  my  mother;  and  this  my  father: 
a  vengeance  on't,  there  'tis:  Now  sir,  this  stafFe  is  my  si- 
ster: for,  looke  you,  she  is  as  white  as  a  lilly,  and  as 
small  as  a  wand:  this  hat  is  Nan  our  maid:  I  am  the 
dogge:  no,  the  dogge  is  himselfe,  and  I  am  the  dogge: 
oh,  the  dogge  is  me,  and  I  am  my  selfe :  I ;  so,  so :  now 
come  I  to  my  Father;  Father,  your  blessing:  now 
should  not  the  shooe  speake  a  word  for  weeping: 
now  should  I  kisse  my  Father;  well,  hee  weepes  on: 
Now  come  I  to  my  Mother:  Oh  that  she  could  speake 
now,  like  a  would- woman:  well,  I  kisse  her:  why 
30.  would-ivoman:  wood  woman-THEOBALD.  Rtnarea 


II.  iii.  31-65]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

there  'tis;  heere's  my  mothers  breath  up  and  downe: 
Now  come  I  to  my  sister;  marke  the  moane  she  makes: 
now  the  dogge  all  this  while  sheds  not  a  teare;  nor 
speakes  a  word:  but  see  how  I  lay  the  dust  with  my 
teares.  3  5 

[^Enfer  Pant  him. ~\ 

Panth.  Launce,  dLVfa-y,  away:  a  Boord:  thy  Master  is 
ship'd,  and  thou  art  to  post  after  with  oares;  what's  the 
matter?  why  weep'st  thou  man?  away  asse,  you'l  loose 
the  Tide,  if  you  tarry  any  longer. 

Laun.  It  is  no  matter  if  the  tide  were  lost,  for  it  is  the 
unkindest  Tide,  that  ever  any  man  tide.  41 

Panth.    What's  the  unkindest  tide? 

Lau.   Why,  he  that's  tide  here.  Crab  my  dog. 

Pant.  Tut,  man:  I  meane  thou' It  loose  the  flood,  and 
in  loosing  the  flood,  loose  thy  voyage,  and  in  loosing  thy 
voyage,  loose  thy  Master,  and  in  loosing  thy  Master, 

loose  thy  service,  and  in  loosing  thy  service: why 

dost  thou  stop  my  mouth? 

Laun.   For  feare  thou  shouldst  loose  thy  tongue. 

Panth.   Where  should  I  loose  my  tongue?  50 

Laun.   In  thy  Tale. 

Pauth.   In  thy  Taile. 

Laun.  Loose  the  Tide,  and  the  voyage,  and  the  Ma- 
ster, and  the  Service,  and  the  tide:  why  man,  if  the  River 
were  drie,  I  am  able  to  fill  it  with  my  teares:  if  the  winde 
were  downe,  I  could  drive  the  boate  with  my  sighes. 

Panth.  Come:  come  away  man,  I  was  sent  to  call 
thee. 

Lau.   Sir:  call  me  what  thou  dar'st. 

Pant.    Wilt  thou  goe?  60 

Laun.   Well,  I  will  goe. 

Exeunt' 

40,  41,  43,  54.  tide:  tied-SiNGER. 
24 


OF    VERONA  [II.  iv.  1-32 

Scena  Quarta. 

\_Miian.      The  Duke's  palace."] 

Enter  Valentine y  Silvia ,  Thurioy  SpeedyDuke yProtheus. 

Si  I.   Servant. 
Val.   Mistris. 

Spee.    Master,  Sir  Thurio  frownes  on  you. 
Val.   I  Boy,  it's  for  love. 
Spee.   Not  of  you. 
Val.    Of  my  Mistresse  then. 

Spee.   'Twere  good  you  knockt  him.  [^at/V.] 

Sil.   Servant,  you  are  sad.  10 

Val.   Indeed,  Madam,  I  seeme  so. 
Thu.   Seeme  you  that  you  are  not? 
Val.   HapMy  I  doe. 
Thu.   So  doe  Counterfeyts. 
Val.   So  doe  you. 

Thu.   What  seeme  I  that  I  am  not? 
Val.    Wise. 

Thu.   What  instance  of  the  contrary? 
Val.   Your  folly.' 

Thu.   And  how^  quoat^  you  my  folly?     '^mark     20 
Val.   I  quoat  it  in  your  Jerkin. 
Thu.    My  Jerkin  is  a  doublet. 
Val.   Well  then.  He  double  your  folly. 
Thu.   How? 

Sil.   What,  angry.  Sir  Thurio y  do  you  change  colour? 
Val.  Give  him  leave.  Madam,  he  is  2.V\r\d.o^  Came  lion. 
Thu.   That  hath  more  minde  to  feed  on  your  bloud, 
then  live  in  your  ayre. 
Val.   You  have  said  Sir. 

Thu.   I  Sir,  and  done  too  for  this  time.  30 

Val.  I  know  it  wel  sir,  you  alwaies  end  ere  you  begin. 


II.  iv.  33-62]  THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Si/.  A  fine  voUy  of  words,  gentlemen,  &  quickly  shot 
ofF| 

Fa/.    'Tis  indeed.  Madam,  we  thank  the  giver. 

Si/.   Who  is  that  Servant? 

Fa/.  Your  selfe  (sweet  Lady)  for  you  gave  the  fire. 
Sir  TJjurio  borrows  his  wit  from  your  Ladiships  lookes. 
And  spends  what  he  borrowes  kindly  in  your  company. 

T/ju.  Sir,  if  you  spend  word  for  word  with  me,  I  shall 
make  your  wit  bankrupt. 

Va/.  I  know  it  well  sir;  you  have  an  Exchequer  of 
words,  I  40 

And  I  thinke,  no  other  treasure  to  give  your  followers: 
For  it  appeares  by  their  bare  Liveries 
That  they  live  by  your  bare  words. 

Si/.   No  more,  gentlemen,  no  more: 
Here  comes  my  father. 

\Enter  Duke.l^ 

Duk.   Now,  daughter  Si/via,  you  are  hard  beset. 
Sir  Va/entiney  your  father  is  in  good  health. 
What  say  you  to  a  Letter  fi-om  your  friends 
Of  much  good  newes? 

Va/.   My  Lord,  I  will  be  thankfiill,  50 

To  any  happy  messenger  from  thence. 

Duk.   Know  ye,  Don  Antonio y  your  Countriman? 

Va/.   I,  my  good  Lord,  I  know  the  Gentleman 
To  be  of  worth,  and  worthy  estimation. 
And  not  without  desert  so  well  reputed. 

Duli.   Hath  he  not  a  Sonne.? 

Va/.   I,  my  good  Lord,  a  Son,  that  well  deserves 
The  honor,  and  regard  of  such  a  father. 

Duli.   You  know  him  well.^ 

Va/.   I  knew  him  as  my  selfe:  for  fi-om  our  Infancie 

60.  knew:  know-HANMER. 

ft6 


OF    VERONA  [II.  iv.  63.96 

We  have  converst,  and  spent  our  howres  together,   61 

And  though  my  selfe  have  beene  an  idle  Trev^^ant, 

Omitting  the  sweet  benefit  of  time 

To  cloath  mine  age  w^ith  Angel-like  perfection: 

Yet  hath  Sir  Protheus  (for  that's  his  name) 

Made  use,  and  faire  advantage  of  his  dales: 

His  yeares  but  yong,  but  his  experience  old; 

His  head  un-mellowed,  but  his  Judgement  ripe; 

And  in  a  word  (for  far  behinde  his  worth 

Comes  all  the  praises  that  I  now  bestow. )  70 

He  is  compleat  in  feature,  and  in  minde. 

With  all  good  grace,  to  grace  a  Gentleman. 

Duk.   Beshrew  me  sir,  but  if  he  make  this  good 
He  is  as  worthy  for  an  Empresse  love. 
As  meet  to  be  an  Emperors  Councellor: 
Well,  Sir:  this  Gentleman  is  come  to  me 
With  Commendation  from  great  Potentates, 
And  heere  he  meanes  to  spend  his  time  a  while, 
I  thinke  'tis  no  un- welcome  newes  to  you.  79 

Val.   Should  I  have  wished  a  thing,  it  had  beene  he. 

Duk.   Welcome  him  then  according  to  his  worth; 
Silviay  I  speake  to  you,  and  you  Sir  Thurio, 
For  Valentine,  I  need  not  cite^  him  to  it,  Mncite 

I  will  send  him  hither  to  you  presently.  \_Exit.'\ 

Val,   This  is  the  Gentleman  I  told  your  Ladiship 
Had  come  along  with  me,  but  that  his  Mistresse 
Did  hold  his  eyes,  lockt  in  her  Christall  lookes. 

Sil.  Be-like  that  now  she   hath  enfranchisM  them 
Upon. some  other  pawne  for  fealty. 

Val.  Nay  sure,  I  thinke  she  holds  them  prisoners  stil. 

5/7.   Nay  then  he  should  be  blind,  and  being  blinSd 
How  could  he  see  his  way  to  seeke  out  you?  92 

Val.   Why  Lady,  Love  hath  twenty  paire  of  eyes. 

Thur,  They  say  that  Love  hath  not  an  eye  at  all. 

»7 


II.  iv.  97-120]        THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Val.   To  see  such  Lovers,  Thurioy  as  your  selfe. 
Upon  a  homely  object.  Love  can  winke. 

Sil.  Have  done,  have  done :  here  comes  the  gentleman. 

\Enter  ProUus.~\ 

Val.  Welcome,  deer  Protheus:  Mistris,  I  beseech  you 
Confirme  his  welcome,  with  some  speciall  favor. 

Sil.   His  worth  is  warrant  for  his  welcome  hether. 
If  this  be  he  you  oft  have  wish*d  to  heare  from.      loi 

Val.    Mistris,  it  is:  sweet  Lady,  entertaine  him 
To  be  my  fellow-servant  to  your  Ladiship. 

Sil.    Too  low  a  Mistres  for  so  high  a  servant. 

Pro.   Not  so,  sweet  Lady,  but  too  meane  a  servant 
To  have  a  looke  of  such  a  worthy  a  Mistresse. 

Val.   Leave  off  discourse  of  disabilitie : 
Sweet  Lady,  entertaine  him  for  your  Servant. 

Pro.   My  dutie  will  I  boast  of,  nothing  else. 

Sil.   And  dutie  never  yet  did  want  his  meed.      1 10 
Servant,  you  are  welcome  to  a  worthlesse  Mistresse. 

Pro.    lie  die  on  him  that  sales  so  but  your  selfe. 

Sil.   That  you  are  welcome? 

Pro.   That  you  are  worthlesse. 

\Enter  Servant.'] 

Thur.    \Ser.'\    Madam,  my  Lord  your  father  wold 
speak  with  you.  | 

Sil.   I  wait  upon  his  pleasure:    \_Exit  Ser.]    Come 
Sir  Thurioy  | 

Goe  with  me:  once  more,  new  Servant  welcome; 
He  leave  you  to  confer  of  home  affaires. 
When  you  have  done,  we  looke  too  heare  from  you. 

106.  a  luortby  a:  a  worthy-2-4F. 
28 


OF    VERONA  [II.  iv.  121-150 

Pro.   Wee'll  both  attend  upon  your  Ladiship.     120 
[Ex emit  Silvia  ^  Tburio.'] 

Val.  Now. tell  me:  how  do  al  from  whence  you  came? 

Pro.  Your  frends  are  wel,  &  have  them  much  com- 
mended. I 

Val.   And  how  doe  yours? 

Pro.   I  left  them  all  in  health. 

Val.   How  does  your  Lady?  &  how  thrives  your  love? 

Pro.   My  tales  of  Love  were  wont  to  weary  you, 
I  know  you  joy  not  in  a  Love-discourse. 

Val.  I  Protheusy  but  that  life  is  alter' d  now, 
I  have  done  pennance  for  contemning  Love, 
Whose  high  emperious  thoughts  have  punish' d  me  130 
With  bitter  fasts,  with  penitentiall  grones. 
With  nightly  teares,  and  daily  hart-sore  sighes. 
For  in  revenge  of  my  contempt  of  love. 
Love  hath  chas'd  sleepe  from  my  enthralled  eyes. 
And  made  them  watchers  of  mine  owne  hearts  sorrow, 
O  gentle  Protheusy  Love's  a  mighty  Lord, 
And  hath  so  humbled  me,  as  I  confesse 
There  is  no  woe  to  his  correction. 
Nor  to  his  Service,  -no  such  joy  on  earth : 
Now,  no  discourse,  except  it  be  of  love:  140 

Now  can  I  breake  my  fast,  dine,  sup,  and  sleepe. 
Upon  the  very  naked  name  of  Love. 

Pro.    Enough;  I  read  your  fortune  in  your  eye: 
Was  this  the  Idoll,  that  you  worship  so? 

Val.   Even  She;  and  is  she  not  a  heavenly  Saint? 

Pro.   No;  But  she  is  an  earthly  Paragon. 

Val.   Call  her  divine. 

Pro.   I  will  not  flatter  her. 

Val.   O  flatter  me:  for  Love  delights  in  praises. 

Pro.  When  I  was  sick,  you  gave  me  bitter  pils,  1 50 
And  I  must  minister  the  like  to  you. 

»9 


II.  iv.  151-180]      THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Val.   Then  speake  the  truth  by  her;  if  not  divine. 
Yet  let  her  be  a  principal! tie, 
Soveraigne  to  all  the  Creatures  on  the  earth. 

Pro,   Except  my  Mistresse. 

Val,   Sweet:  except  not  any. 
Except  thou  wilt  except  against  my  Love. 

Pro.   Have  I  not  reason  to  prefer  mine  owne/* 

Val.   And  I  will  help  thee  to  prefer  her  to: 
Shee  shall  be  dignified  with  this  high  honour,  1 60 

To  beare  my  Ladies  traine,  lest  the  base  earth 
Should  from  her  vesture  chance  to  steale  a  kisse. 
And  of  so  great  a  favor  growing  proud, 
Disdaine  to  roote  the  Sommer-swelling  flowre. 
And  make  rough  winter  everlastingly. 

Pro.   Why  Valentine y  what  Bragadisme  is  this.^ 

Val.  Pardon  me  (^Protheus)  all  I  can  is  nothing. 
To  her,  whose  worth,  make  other  worthies  nothing; 
Shee  is  alone. 

Pro.   Then  let  her  alone.  1 70 

Val.  Not  for  th«  world:  why  man,  she  is  mine  owne. 
And  I  as  rich  in  having  such  a  Jewell 
As  twenty  Seas,  if  all  their  sand  were  pearle. 
The  water.  Nectar,  and  the  Rocks  pure  gold. 
Forgive  me  that  I  doe  not  dreame  on  thee. 
Because  thou  seest  me  doate  upon  my  love: 
My  foolish  Rivall  that  her  Father  likes 
(Onely  for  his  possessions  are  so  huge) 
Is  gone  with  her  along,  and  I  must  after. 
For  Love  (thou  know'st  is  full  of  jealousie.^  180 

Pro.   But  she  loves  you.? 

Val.   I,  and  we  are  betroathd:  nay  more,  our  mariage 
howre,  | 

With  all  the  cunning  manner  of  our  flight 
168.  make:  makes-2-4F. 

30 


OF   VERONA  [II.  iv.  181-214 

Determin'd  of:  how  I  must  climbe  her  window. 
The  Ladder  made  of  Cords,  and  all  the  means 
Plotted,  and  'greed  on  for  my  happinesse. 
Good  Protheus  goe  with  me  to  my  chamber. 
In  these  affaires  to  aid  me  with  thy  counsaile. 

Pro.    Goe  on  before:   I  shall  enquire  you  forth: 
I  must  unto  the  Road,  to  dis-embarque  190 

Some  necessaries,  that  I  needs  must  use. 
And  then  He  presently  attend  you. 

Val.  Will  you  make  haste.?  Exit, 

Pro.   I  will. 
Even  as  one  heate,  another  heate  expels. 
Or  as  one  naile,  by  strength  drives  out  another. 
So  the  remembrance  of  my  former  Love 
Is  by  a  newer  object  quite  forgotten. 
It  is  mine,  or  Valentines  praise? 

Her  true  perfection,  or  my  false  transgression?         200 
That  makes  me  reasonlesse,  to  reason  thus? 
Shee  is  faire:  and  so  is  Julia  that  I  love, 
^That  I  did  love,  for  now  my  love  is  thaw'd. 
Which  like  a  waxen  Image  'gainst  a  fire 
Beares  no  impression  of  the  thing  it  was.) 
Me  thinkes  my  zeale  to  Valentine  is  cold. 
And  that  I  love  him  not  as  I  was  wont: 
O,  but  I  love  his  Lady  too-too  much. 
And  that's  the  reason  I  love  him  so  little. 
How  shall  I  doate  on  her  with  more  advice,  210 

That  thus  without  advice  begin  to  love  her? 
'Tis  but  her  picture  I  have  yet  beheld. 
And  that  hath  dazel'd  my  reasons  light: 
But  when  I  looke  on  her  perfections. 
There  is  no  reason,  but  I  shall  be  blinde. 
If  I  can  checke  my  erring  love,  I  will. 
If  not,  to  compasse  her  He  use  my  skill. 

J  ExeunU- 


II.  V.  1-32]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Scena  Quinta. 
[The  same.      A  street.'] 
Enter  Speed  and  Launce. 

Speed.  Launce y  by  mine  honesty  welcome  to  Padua. 

Laun.  Forsweare  not  thy  selfe,  sweet  youth,  for  I  am 
not  welcome.  I  reckon  this  alwaies,  that  a  man  is  never 
undon  till  hee  be  hang'd,  nor  never  welcome  to  a  place, 
till  some  certaine  shot^  be  paid,  and  the  Hostesse  say  wel- 
come. 1  ale-house  reckoning 

Speed.  Come-on  you  mad-cap:  He  to  the  Ale-house 
with  you  presently;  where,  for  one  shot^  of  five  pence, 
thou  shalt  have  five  thousand  welcomes :  But  sirha,  how 
did  thy  Master  part  with  Madam  Julia}  1 2 

Lau.  Marry  after  they  cloas'd  in  earnest,  they  parted 
very  fairely  in  jest. 

Spee.   But  shall  she  marry  him? 

Lau.   No. 

Spee.   How  then?  shall  he  marry  her? 

Lau.    No,  neither. 

Spee.   What,  are  they  broken? 

Lau.    No;  they  are  both  as  whole  as  a  fish.  20 

Spee.   Why  then,  how  stands  the  matter  with  them? 

Lau.  Marry  thus,  when  it  stands  well  with  him,  it 
stands  well  with  her. 

Spee.   What  an  asse  art  thou,  I  understand  thee  not. 

Lau.  What  a  blocke  art  thou,  that  thou  canst  not? 
My  stafFe  understands  me? 

Spee.   What  thou  saist? 

Lau.  I,  and  what  I  do  too:  looke  thee,  He  but  leane, 
and  my  stafFe  understands  me. 

Spee.   It  stands  under  thee  indeed.  30 

3.  Padua:  Milan-PoPK. 

5* 


OF  VERONA  [II.  V.  33-vi.  2 

Lau,   Why,  stand-under:  and  under-stand  is  all  one. 

Spee.   But  tell  me  true,  wil't  be  a  match? 

Lau.  Aske  my  dogge,  if  he  say  I,  it  will;  if  hee  say 
no,  it  will:  if  hee  shake  his  taile,  and  say  nothing,  it 
will. 

Spee.   The  conclusion  is  then,  that  it  will. 

Lau.  Thou  shalt  never  get  such  a  secret  from  me,  but 
by  a  parable. 

Spee.  *Tis  well  that  I  get  it  so;  but  Launce,  how  saist 
thou  that  that  my  master  is  become  a  notable  Lover?  40 

Lau.   I  never  knew  him  otherwise. 

Spee.   Then  how? 

Lau.  A  notable  Lubber:  as  thou  reportest  him  to 
bee. 

Spee.   Why,  thou  whorson  Asse,  thou  mistak'st  me, 

Lau.  Why  Foole,  I  meant  not  thee,  I  meant  thy 
Master. 

Spee.   I  tell  thee,  my  Master  is  become  a  hot  Lover. 

Lau.  Why,  I  tell  thee,  I  care  not,  though  hee  burne 
himselfe  in  Love.  If  thou  wilt  goe  with  me  to  the  Ale- 
house :  if  not,  thou  art  an  Hebrew,  a  Jew,  and  not  worth 
the  name  of  a  Christian.  52 

Spee.   Why? 

Lau.  Because  thou  hast  not  so  much  charity  in  thee  as 
to  goe  to  the  Ale^  with  a  Christian:  Wilt  thou  goe? 

Spee.  At  thy  service.  ^ale-house 

Exeunt. 
Scoena  Sexta. 
[The  same.      The  Duke's  palace."] 
Enter  Protheus  solus. 

Pro.  To  leave  my  Julia-,  shall  I  be  forsworne? 
To  love  faire  Silvia-,  shall  I  be  forsworne? 
40.  that  that:  that-a-4F. 

i.  iz  33 


II.  vi.  3-36]  THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

To  wrong  my  friend,  I  shall  be  much  forswarne. 
And  ev'n  that  Powre  which  gave  me  first  my  oath 
Provokes  me  to  this  three-fold  perjurie. 
Love  bad  mee  sweare,  and  Love  bids  me  for-sweare; 

0  sweet-suggesting  Love,  if  thou  hast  sin'd. 

Teach  me  (thy  tempted  subject)  to  excuse  it.  10 

At  first  I  did  adore  a  twinkling  Starre, 

But  now  I  worship  a  celestiall  Sunne: 

Un-heedfiill  vowes  may  heedfuUy  be  broken. 

And  he  wants  wit,  that  wants  resolved  will. 

To  learne  his  wit,  t* exchange  the  bad  for  better; 

Fie,  fie,  unreverend  tongue,  to  call  her  bad. 

Whose  soveraignty  so  oft  thou  hast  preferd. 

With  twenty  thousand  soule-confirming  oathes. 

1  cannot  leave  to  love;  and  yet  I  doe: 

But  there  I  leave  to  love,  where  I  should  love.  20 

Julia  I  loose,  and  Valentine  I  loose. 

If  I  keepe  them,  I  needs  must  loose  my  selfe; 

If  I  loose  them,  thus  finde  I  by  their  losse. 

For  Valentine t  my  selfe;  for  Julia,  Silvia, 

I  to  my  selfe  am  deerer  then  a  friend. 

For  Love  is  still  most  precious  in  it  selfe. 

And  Silvia  (witnesse  heaven  that  made  her  faire) 

Shewes  Julia  but  a  swarthy  Ethiope. 

I  will  forget  that  Julia  is  alive, 

Remembring  that  my  Love  to  her  is  dead.  30 

And  Valentine  He  hold  an  Enemie, 

Ayming  at  Silvia  as  a  sweeter  friend. 

I  cannot  now  prove  constant  to  my  selfe. 

Without  some  treachery  us'd  to  Valentine. 

This  night  he  meaneth  with  a  Corded-ladder 

To  climbe  celestiall  Silvia'*  s  chamber  window. 

My  selfe  in  counsaile  his  competitor. 

Now  presently  He  give  her  father  notice 

34 


OF   VERONA  [II.  vi.  37-vn.  20 

Of  their  disguising  and  pretended  flight: 

Who  ^all  inrag'd)  will  banish  Valejitine:  40 

For  Thurio  he  intends  shall  wed  his  daughter. 

But  Valentine  being  gon.  He  quickely  crosse 

By  some  slie  tricke,  blunt  Thurio' s  dull  proceeding. 

Love  lend  me  wings,  to  make  my  purpose  swift 

As  thou  hast  lent  me  wit,  to  plot  this  drift. 

ExiU 

Scoena  septima. 

[Ferona.      Julians  house."] 

Enter  Julia  ami  Lucetta. 

Jul.   Counsaile,  Lucetta,  gentle  girle  assist  me. 
And  ev'n  in  kinde  love,  I  doe  conjure  thee. 
Who  art  the  Table  wherein  all  my  thoughts 
Are  visibly  Charactered,  and  engrav'd. 
To  lesson  me,  and  tell  me  some  good  meane 
How  with  my  honour  I  may  undertake 
A  journey  to  my  loving  Protheus. 

Luc.   Alas,  the  way  is  wearisome  and  long.  10 

Jul.   A  true-devoted  Pilgrime  is  not  weary 
To  measure  Kingdomes  with  his  feeble  steps. 
Much  lesse  shall  she  that  hath  Loves  wings  to  flie. 
And  when  the  flight  is  made  to  one  so  deere. 
Of  such  divine  perfection  as  Sir  Protheus. 

Luc.   Better  forbeare,  till  Protheus  make  returne. 

Jul:  Oh,  know* St  thou  not,  his  looks  are  my  soules 
food?  I 

Pitty  the  dearth  that  I  have  pined  in. 
By  longing  for  that  food  so  long  a  time. 
Didst  thou  but  know  the  inly  touch  of  Love,  20 

Thou  wouldst  as  soone  goe  kindle  fire  with  snow 
As  seeke  to  quench  the  fire  of  Love  with  words. 

35 


I 


II.  vii.  21-52]         THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Luc.   I  doe  not  seeke  to  quench  your  Loves  hot  fire. 
But  qualifie  the  fires  extreame  rage. 
Lest  it  should  burne  above  the  bounds  of  reason. 

"Jul.  The  more  thou  dam'st  it  up,  the  more  it  burnes: 
The  Current  that  with  gentle  murmure  glides 
(Thou  know' St)  being  stop'd,  impatiently  doth  rage: 
But  when  his  faire  course  is  not  hindered. 
He  makes  sweet  musicke  with  th'enameld  stones,     30 
Giving  a  gentle  kisse  to  every  sedge 
He  over-taketh  in  his  pilgrimage. 
And  so  by  many  winding  nookes  he  straies 
With  willing  sport  to  the  wilde  Ocean. 
Then  let  me  goe,  and  hinder  not  my  course: 
He  be  as  patient  as  a  gentle  streame. 
And  make  a  pastime  of  each  weary  step. 
Till  the  last  step  have  brought  me  to  my  Love, 
And  there  He  rest,  as  after  much  turmoile 
A  blessed  soule  doth  in  Elizium.  40 

Luc.   But  in  what  habit  will  you  goe  along? 

Jul.   Not  Hke  a  woman,  for  I  would  prevent 
The  loose  encounters  of  lascivious  men: 
Gentle  Lucetta,  fit  me  with  such  weedes 
As  may  beseeme  some  well  reputed  Page. 

Luc.   Why  then  your  Ladiship  must  cut  your  haire. 

Jul.   No  girle.  He  knit  it  up  in  silken  strings. 
With  twentie  od-conceited  true-love  knots: 
To  be  fantastique,  may  become  a  youth 
Of  greater  time  then  I  shall  shew  to  be.  50 

Luc.   What  fashion  (  Madam^  shall  I  make  your  bree- 
ches.^ I 

Jul.   That  fits  as  well,  as  tell  me  (good  my  Lord) 
What  compasse  will  you  weare  your  Farthingale? 
Why  ev'n  what  fashion  thou  best  likes  {Lucetta.) 

54.  likes:  likest-PoPE. 

36 


OF   VERONA  [II.  vii.  53-85 

Luc.  You  must  needs  have  them  with  a  cod-peece  (  Ma- 
dam) I 

Jul    Out,  out,  (^Lucetta)  that  wilbe  illfavourd. 

Luc.  A  round  hose  (Madam)  now's  not  worth  a  pin 
Unlesse  you  have  a  cod-peece  to  stick  pins  on. 

yu/.    Lucettdy  as  thou  lov'st  me  let  me  have 
What  thou  think' st  meet,  and  is  most  mannerly.       60 
But  tell  me  (wench)  how  will  the  world  repute  me 
For  undertaking  so  unstaid  a  journey? 
I  feare  me  it  will  make  me  scandaliz'd. 

Luc.  If  you  thinke  so,  then  stay  at  home,  and  go  not. 

Jul.   Nay,  that  I  will  not. 

Luc.   Then  never  dreame  on  Infamy,  but  go: 
If  Protheus  like  your  journey,  when  you  come. 
No  matter  who's  displeas'd,  when  you  are  gone: 
I  feare  me  he  will  scarce  be  pleas' d  with  all. 

Jul.    That  is  the  least  (^Lucettd)  of  my  feare:      70 
A  thousand  oathes,  an  Ocean  of  his  teares. 
And  instances  of  infinite  of  Love, 
Warrant  me  welcome  to  my  Protheus. 

Luc.   All  these  are  servants  to  deceitfull  men. 

Jul.   Base  men,  that  use  them  to  so  base  effect; 
But  truer  starres  did  governe  Protheus  birth. 
His  words  are  bonds,  his  oathes  are  oracles. 
His  love  sincere,  his  thoughts  immaculate. 
His  teares,  pure  messengers,  sent  from  his  heart. 
His  heart,  as  far  from  fraud,  as  heaven  from  earth.    80 

Luc.  Pray  heav'nhe  prove  so  when  you  come  to  him. 

Jul.   Now,  as  thou  lov'  st  me,  do  him  not  that  wrong. 
To  beare  a  hard  opinion  of  his  truth.* 
Onely  deserve  my  love,  by  loving  him. 
And  presently  goe  with  me  to  my  chamber 
To  take  a  note  of  what  I  stand  in  need  of. 
To  furnish  me  upon  my  longing  journey: 

37 


11.  vii.  86--III.  i.  2i]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN 

All  that  is  mine  I  leave  at  thy  dispose. 

My  goods,  my  Lands,  my  reputation, 

Onely,  in  lieu  thereof,  dispatch  me  hence:  90 

Come;  answere  not:  but  to  it  presently, 

I  am  impatient  of  my  tarriance. 

Exeunt. 

Actus  Tertius,  Scena  Prima. 

[Mi/an.      The  Duke's  palace.'] 

Enter  Duke^  ThuriOy  Protheus^  Falentine, 
Launcet  Speed. 

Duke.  Sir  ThuriOy  give  us  leave  (I  pray)  a  while. 
We  have  some  secrets  to  confer  about.  [Exit  Thu.] 
Now  tell  me  Protheusy  what's  your  will  with  me? 

Pro,   My  gracious  Lord,  that  which  I  wold  discover 
The  Law  of  friendship  bids  me  to  conceale. 
But  when  I  call  to  minde  yonr  gracious  favours 
Done  to  me  (undeserving  as  I  am)  lo 

My  dutie  pricks  me  on  to  utter  that 
Which  else,  no  worldly  good  should  draw  from  me: 
Know  (worthy  Prince)  Sir  Valentine  my  friend 
This  night  intends  to  steale  away  your  daughter; 
My  selfe  am  one  made  privy  to  the  plot. 
I  know  you  have  determin'd  to  bestow  her 
On  ThuriOy  whom  your  gentle  daughter  hates. 
And  should  she  thus  be  stobe  away  from  you. 
It  would  be  much  vexation  to  your  age. 
Thus  (for  my  duties  sake)  I  rather  chose  20 

To  crosse  my  friend  in  his  intended  drift. 
Then  (by  concealing  it)  heap  on  your  head 
A  pack  of  sorrowes,  which  would  presse  you  downe 
(Being  unprevented)  to  your  timelcsse  grave. 

^.  yonr:  your-2-4F. 


OF   VERONA  [III.  i.  22-52 

Duke.   Protheusy  I  thank  thee  for  thine  honest  care. 
Which  to  requite,  command  me  while  I  live. 
This  love  of  theirs,  my  selfe  have  often  seene. 
Haply  when  they  have  judgM  me  fast  asleepe. 
And  oftentimes  have  purpos'd  to  forbid 
Sir  Valentine  her  companie,  and  my  Court.  30 

But  fearing  lest  my  jealous  ayme  might  erre. 
And  so  (unworthily)  disgrace  the  man 
(A  rashnesse  that  I  ever  yet  have  shun*d) 
I  gave  him  gentle  lookes,  thereby  to  finde 
That  which  thy  selfe  hast  now  disclos'd  to  me. 
And  that  thou  maist  perceive  my  feare  of  this. 
Knowing  that  tender  youth  is  soone  suggested, l 
I  nightly  lodge  her  in  an  upper  Towre,  i  tempted 

The  key  whereof,  my  selfe  have^ever  kept: 
And  thence  she  cannot  be  convay'd  away.  40 

Pro,   Know  (noble  Lord)  they  have  devis'd  a  meane 
How  he  her  chamber-window  will  ascend. 
And  with  a  Corded-ladder  fetch  her  downe: 
For  which,  the  youthfiill  Lover  now  is  gone. 
And  this  way  comes  he  with  it  presently. 
Where  (if  it  please  you)  you  may  intercept  him. 
But  (good  my  Lord)  doe  it  so  cunningly 
That  my  discovery  be  not  aimed  at: 
For,  love  of  you,  not  hate  unto  my  friend. 
Hath  made  me  publisher  of  this  pretence.  5© 

Duke.    Upon  mine  Honor,  he  shall  never  know 
That  I  had  any  light  from  thee  of  this. 

Pro.  Adiew,  my  Lord,  Sir  Valentine  is  comming. 

{Exit.'\ 

\Enter  Valentine."] 

Duk.   Sir  Valentine,  whether  away  so  fast? 
Val.   Please  it  your  Grace,  there  is  a  Messenger 

39 


III.  i.  53-84]  THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN 

That  stayes  to  beare  my  Letters  to  my  friends. 
And  I  am  going  to  deliver  them. 

Duk.   Be  they  of  much  import? 

Fal.   The  tenure  of  them  doth  but  signifie 
My  health,  and  happy  being  at  your  Court.  60 

Duk,   Nay  then  no  matter:  stay  with  me  a  while, 
I  am  to  breake  with  thee  of  some  affaires 
That  touch  me  neere:  wherein  thou  must  be  secret. 
*Tis  not  unknown  to  thee,  that  I  have  sought 
To  match  my  firiend  Sir  Thurio,  to  my  daughter. 

Val.  I  know  it  well  (my  Lord)  and  sure  the  Match 
Were  rich  and  honourable:  besides,  the  gentleman 
Is  full  of  Vertue,  Bounty,  Worth,  and  Qualities 
Beseeming  such  a  Wife,  as  your  faire  daughter: 
Cannot  your  Grace  win  her  to  fancie  him?  70 

Duk.   No,  trust  me.  She  is  peevish,  sullen,  froward, 
Prowd,  disobedient,  stubborne,  lacking  duty. 
Neither  regarding  that  she  is  my  childe. 
Nor  fearing  me,  as  if  I  were  her  father: 
And  may  I  say  to  thee,  this  pride  of  hers 
(Upon  advice)  hath  drawne  my  love  from  her. 
And  where  I  thought  the  remnant  of  mine  age 
Should  have  beene  cherished  by  her  child-like  dutie, 
I  now  am  full  resolv'd  to  take  a  wife. 
And  turne  her  out,  to  who  will  take  her  in:  80 

Then  let  her  beauty  be  her  wedding  dowre: 
For  me,  and  my  possessions  she  esteemes  not. 

VaL   What  would  your  Grace  have  me  to  do  in  this? 

Duk.  There  is  a  Lady  in  Verona  heere 
Whom  I  affect:  but  she  is  nice,  and  coy. 
And  naught  esteemes  my  aged  eloquence. 
Now  therefore  would  I  have  thee  to  my  Tutor 

59.  tenure:  tenour-THEOBALD. 

40 


OF    VERONA  [III.  i.  85-118 

(For  long  agone  I  have  forgot  to  court. 

Besides  the  fashion  of  the  time  is  chang'd) 

How,  and  which  way  I  may  bestow  my  selfe  90 

To  be  regarded  in  her  sun-bright  eye. 

Fal.   Win  her  with  gifts,  if  she  respect  not  words, 
Dumbe  Jewels  often  in  their  silent  kinde 
More  then  quicke  words,  doe  move  a  womans  minde. 

Duk.   But  she  did  scorne  a  present  that  1  sent  her, 

Fal.  A  woman  somtime  scorns  what  best  contents  her. 
Send  her  another:  never  give  her  ore. 
For  scorne  at  first,  makes  after-love  the  more. 
If  she  doe  frowne,  'tis  not  in  hate  of  you. 
But  rather  to  beget  more  love  in  you.  1 00 

If  she  doe  chide,  'tis  not  to  have  you  gone. 
For  why,  the  fooles  are  mad,  if  left  alone. 
Take  no  repulse,  what  ever  she  doth  say. 
For,  get  you  gon,  she  doth  not  meane  away. 
Flatter,  and  praise,  commend,  extoll  their  graces: 
Though  nere  so  blacke,  say  they  have  Angells  faces. 
That  man  that  hath  a  tongue,  I  say  is  no  man. 
If  with  his  tongue  he  cannot  win  a  woman. 

Duk.   But  she  I  meane,  is  promis'd  by  her  friends 
Unto  a  youthful!  Gentleman  of  worth,  1 1 0 

And  kept  severely  firom  resort  of  men. 
That  no  man  hath  accesse  by  day  to  her. 

Fa/.   Why  then  I  would  resort  to  her  by  night. 

Duk.   I,  but  the  doores  be  lockt,  and  keyes  kept  safe. 
That  no  man  hath  recourse  to  her  by  night. 

Fa/.   What  letts^  but  one  may  enter  at  her  window? 

Duk.   Her  chamber  is  aloft,  far  from  the  ground. 
And  built  so  shelving,  that  one  cannot  climbe  it 
Without  apparant  hazard  of  his  life.  1  hinders 

Fa/.   Why  chen  a  Ladder  quaintly  made  of  Cords 
To  cast  up,  with  a  paire  of  anchoring  hookes,        1 2 1 


III.  i.  1 19-147]       THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Would  serve  to  scale  another  Heroes  towre. 
So  bold  Leander  would  adventure  it. 

Duk,   Now  as  thou  art  a  Gentleman  of  blood 
Advise  me,  where  I  may  have  such  a  Ladder. 

Val.    When  would  you  use  it?  pray  sir,  tell  me  that. 

Duk.   This  very  night;  for  Love  is  like  a  childe 
That  longs  for  every  thing  that  he  can  come  by. 

Val.   By  seaven  a  clock,  ile  get  you  such  a  Ladder. 

Duk.   But  harke  thee:  I  will  goe  to  her  alone,    130 
How  shall  I  best  convey  the  Ladder  thither.? 

Val.   It  will  be  light  (my  Lord)  that  you  may  beare  it 
Under  a  cloake,  that  is  of  any  length. 

Duk.   A  cloake  as  long  as  thine  will  serve  the  turne? 

Val.   I  my  good  Lord. 

Duk.  Then  let  me  see  thy  cloake, 
lie  get  me  one  of  such  another  length. 

Val.   Why  any  cloake  will  serve  the  turn  ^my  Lord^ 

Duk.   How  shall  I  fashion  me  to  weare  a  cloake.? 
I  pray  thee  let  me  feele  thy  cloake  upon  me.  140 

What  Letter  is  this  same.?  what's  here.?  to  Silvia} 
And  heere  an  Engine  fit  for  my  proceeding, 
Ile  be  so  bold  to  breake  the  seale  for  once.       [Reads. "^ 

My  thoughts  do  harbour  with  my  Silvia  nightly, 
And  slaves  they  are  to  mey  that  send  them  flying. 
Ohy  could  their  Master  come,  and  goe  as  lightly, 
Himselfe  would  lodge,  where  (^senceles')  they  are  lying. 
My  Herald  Thoughts,  in  thy  pure  bosome  rest- them. 
While  I  (their  King)  that  thither  them  importune 
Doe  curse  the  grace,  that  with  such  grace  hath  blest 
them,  I  150 

Because  my  selfe  doe  want  my  servants  fortune. 

149.  thither:  hither-GLOBE. 


OF    VERONA  [III.  i.  148-177 

/  curse  my  selfey  for  they  are  sent  by  me^ 
That  they  should  harbour  where  their  Lord  should 
be,  I 

What's  here?   Silvia  y  this  night  I  will  enfranchise  thee. 

'Tis  so:  and  heere's  the  Ladder  for  the  purpose. 

Why  Phaeton  (for  thou  art  Merops  sonne) 

Wilt  thou  aspire  to  guide  th€  heavenly  Car.? 

And  with  thy  daring  folly  burne  the  world? 

Wilt  thou  reach  stars,  because  they  shine  on  thee? 

Goe  base  Intruder,  over- weening  Slave,  160 

Bestow  thy  fawning  smiles  on  equall  mates. 

And  thinke  my  patience,  (more  then  thy  desert) 

Is  priviledge  for  thy  departure  hence. 

Thanke  me  for  this,  more  then  for  all  the  favors 

Which  (all  too-much)  I  have  bestowed  on  thee. 

But  if  thou  linger  in  my  Territories 

Longer  then  swiftest  expedition 

Will  give  thee  time  to  leave  our  royall  Court, 

By  heaven,  my  wrath  shall  farre  exceed  the  love 

I  ever  bore  my  daughter,  or  thy  selfe.  170 

Be  gone,  I  will  not  heare  thy  vaine  excuse. 

But  as  thou  lov'st  thy  life,  make  speed  from  hence. 

[Exit.'] 
VaL   And  why  notdeath,  rather  then  living  torment.? 
To  die,  is  to  be  banisht  from  my  selfe. 
And  Silvia  h  my  selfe:  banish' d  from  her 
Is  selfe  from  selfe.    A  deadly  banishment: 
What  light,  is  light,  if  Silvia  be  not  seene? 
What  joy  is  joy,  if  Silvia  be  not  by? 
Unlesse  it  be  to  thinke  that  she  is  by 
And  feed  upon  the  shadow  of  perfection.  1 80 

153.  should  be:  would  be-2-4F. 
43 


III.  i.  178-20^]      THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Except  I  be  by  Silvia  in  the  night. 

There  is  no  musicke  in  the  Nightingale. 

Unlesse  I  looke  on  Silvia  in  the  day. 

There  is  no  day  for  me  to  looke  upon. 

Shee  is  my  essence,  and  I  leave  to  be; 

If  I  be  not  by  her  faire  influence 

Foster*  d,  illumin'd,  cherish' d,  kept  alive. 

I  flie  not  death,  to  flie  his  deadly  doome. 

Tarry  I  heere,  I  but  attend  on  death. 

But  flie  I  hence,  I  flie  aw^ay  from  life.  190 


\_Enter  Proteus  and  Launce.~\ 

Pro.    Run  (boy)  run,  run,  and  seeke  him  out. 

Lau.   So-hough,  Soa  hough 

Pro.    What  seest  thou? 

Lau.   Him  we  goe  to  finde. 
There's  not  a  haire  on's  head,  but  t'is  a  Valentine. 

Pro.    Valentine} 

Val.   No. 

Pro.   Who  then?  his  Spirit? 

Val.   Neither, 

Pro.   What  then?  200 

Val.   Nothing. 

Lau.    Can  nothing  speake?   Master,  shall  I  striker' 

Pro.   Who  w^ouldst  thou  strike/' 

Lau.   Nothing. 

Pro..   Villaine,  forbeare. 

Lau.   Why  Sir,  He  strike  nothing:  I  pray  you. 

Pro.   Sirha,  I  say  forbeare:  friend  Valentine ^  a  word. 

Val.   My  eares  are  stopt,  &  cannot  hear  good  newes. 
So  much  of  bad  already  hath  possest  them. 

Pro.   Then  in  dumbe  silence  will  I  bury  mine,     210 
For  they  are  harsh,  un-tuneable,  and  bad. 

44 


OF   VERONA  [III.  i.  209-241 

Val.   Is  Silvia  dead? 

Pro.   No,  Valentine. 

Val.   No  Valentine  indeed,  for  sacred  Silvia, 
Hath  she  forsworne  me? 

Pro.    No,  Valentine. 

Val.   No  Valentine,  if  Silvia  have  forsworne  me. 
What  is  your  newes? 

Lau.   Sir,  there  is  a  proclamation,  that  you  are  van- 
ished. I 

Pro.    That  thou  art  banish' d:   oh  that's  the  newes j 
From  hence,  from  Silvia,  and  from  me  thy  friend.    221 

Val.   Oh,  I  have  fed  upon  this  woe  already. 
And  now  excesse  of  it  will  make  me  surfet. 
Doth  Silvia  know  that  I  am  banish' d? 

Pro.   I,  I:  and  she  hath  offered  to  the  doome 
(Which  un-reverst  stands  in  effectuall  force) 
A  Sea  of  melting  pearle,  which  some  call  teares; 
Those  at  her  fathers  churlish  feete  she  tenderd. 
With  them  upon  her  knees,  her  humble  selfe. 
Wringing  her  hands,  whose  whitenes  so  became  them. 
As  if  but  now  they  waxed  pale  for  woe;  231 

But  neither  bended  knees,  pure  hands  held  up. 
Sad  sighes,  deepe  grones,  nor  silver-shedding  teares 
Could  penetrate  her  uncompassionate  Sire; 
But  Valentine,  if  he  be  tane,  must  die. 
Besides,  her  intercession  chaf'd  him  so. 
When  she  for  thy  repeale  was  suppliant. 
That  to  close  prison  he  commanded  her. 
With  many  bitter  threats  of  biding  there. 

Val.  No  more:  unles  the  next  word  that  thou  speak' st 
Have  some  malignant  power  upon  my  life:  241 

If  so :  I  pray  thee  breath  it  in  mine  eare. 
As  ending  Antheme  of  my  endlesse  dolor. 

Pro.   Cease  to  lament  for  that  thou  canst  not  helpe, 

45 


I 


III.  i.  242-274]       THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

And  study  helpe  for  that  which  thou  lament' st. 

Time  is  the  Nurse,  and  breeder  of  all  good; 

Here,  if  thou  stay,  thou  canst  not  see  thy  love: 

Besides,  thy  staying  will  abridge  thy  life: 

Hope  is  a  lovers  stafFe,  walke  hence  with  that 

And  manage  it,  against  despairing  thoughts:  250 

Thy  letters  may  be  here,  though  thou  art  hence. 

Which,  being  writ  to  me,  shall  be  deliver' d 

Even  in  the  milke- white  bosome  of  thy  Love. 

The  time  now  serves  not  to  expostulate. 

Come,  He  convey  thee  through  the  City-gate. 

And  ere  I  part  with  thee,  confer  at  large 

Of  all  that  may  concerne  thy  Love-affaires: 

As  thou  lov'st  Silvia  (though  not  for  thy  selfe) 

Regard  thy  danger,  and  along  with  me.  259 

Fal.  I  pray  thee  LauncCy  and  if  thou  seest  my  Boy 
Bid  him  make  haste,  and  meet  me  at  the  North-gate. 

Pro.    Goe  sirha,  finde  him  out:   Come  Valentine. 

VaL   Oh  my  deere  Silvia  \  haplesse  Valentine. 

\Exeunt  Val.  and  Pro.'^ 

Launce.  I  am  but  a  foole,  looke  you,  and  yet  I  have 
the  wit  to  thinke  my  Master  is  a  kinde  of  a  knave:  but 
that's  all  one,  if  he  be  but  one  knave:  He  lives  not  now 
that  knowes  me  to  be  in  love,  yet  I  am  in  love,  but  a 
Teeme  of  horse  shall  not  plucke  that  from  me :  nor  who 
'tis  I  love:  and  yet  'tis  a  woman;  but  what  woman,  I 
will  not  tell  my  selfe:  and  yet'tis  a  Milke-maid:  yet 'tis 
not  a  maid:  for  shee  hath  had  Gossips:  yet  'tis  a  maid, 
for  she  is  her  Masters  maid,  and  serves  for  wages.  Shee 
hath  more  qualities  then  a  Water-Spaniell,  which  is 
much  in  a  bare  Christian :  [Pulling  out  a  paper.  ]  Heere 
is  the  Cate-log  of  her  |  Condition.    Inprimis.   Shee  can 

260.  and:  an-THEOBALD.  275,  Inprimis:  Imprimis-3-4F. 

46 


OF   VERONA  [III.  i.  274.310 

fetch  and  carry :  why  |  a  horse  can  doe  no  more ;  nay, 
a  horse  cannot  fetch,  but  |  onely  carry,  therefore  is  shee 
better  then  a  Jade.  Item.  |  She  can  milke,  looke  you, 
a  sweet  vertue  in  a  maid  with  |  cleane  hands.  279 


\Enter  Speed.'\ 

Speed.  How  now  Signior  Launce  ?  what  newes  with 
your  Mastership? 

La.   With  my  Mastership?  why,  it  is  at  Sea: 

Sp.  Well,  your  old  vice  still :  mistake  the  word :  what 
newes  then  in  your  paper? 

La.   The  black' st  newes  that  ever  thou  heard' st. 

Sp.   Why  man/"  how  blacke? 

La.   Why,  as  blacke  as  Inke. 

Sp.   Let  me  read  them? 

La.   Fie  on  thee  Jolt-head,  thou  canst  not  read. 

Sp.   Thou  lyest:   I  can.  290 

La.   I  will  try  thee:   tell  me  this;  who  begot  thee? 

Sp.   Marry,  the  son  of  my  Grand-father. 

La.  Oh  illiterate  loyterer;  it  was  the  sonne  of  thy 
Grand-mother:  this  proves  that  thou  canst  not  read. 

Sp.   Come  foole,  come;  try  me  in  thy  paper. 

La.   There;  and  S.  Nicholas  be  thy  speed. 

5"^.    \Reads\   Inprimis  she  can  milke. 

La,   I  that  she  can. 

Sp.  Item,  she  brewes  good  Ale.  299 

La.  And  thereof  comes  the  proverbe;  (^Blessing  of 
your  hearty  you  brew  good  Ale. ) 

Sp,   Item,  she  can  sowe. 

La.   That's  as  much  as  to  say  (  Can  she  soV) 

Sp.   Item  she  can  knit. 

*8a.  Mastership:  master's  ship-TnEOBALD. 
297.  Inprimis:  Imprimis— 3-4F. 

47 


III.  i.  311-346]       THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

La.  What  neede  a  man  care  for  a  stock  with  a  wench. 
When  she  can  knit  him  a  stocke? 

Sp.   Item,  she  can  wash  and  secure. 

La.  A  special!  vertue:  for  then  shee  neede  not  be 
washM,  and  scowr'd. 

Sp.   Item,  she  can  spin.  3  10 

La.  Then  may  I  set  the  world  on  wheeles,  when  she 
can  spin  for  her  living. 

Sp.    Item,  she  hath  many  namelesse  vertues. 

La.  That's  as  much  as  to  say  Bastard-vertues:  that 
indeede  know  not  their  fathers;  and  therefore  have  no 
names. 

Sp.   Here  follow  her  vices. 

La.   Close  at  the  heeles  of  her  vertues. 

Sp.  Item,  shee  is  not  to  be  fasting  in  respect  of  her 
breath.  ,  320 

La»  Well;  that  fault  may  be  mended  with  a  break- 
fast; read  on. 

Sp.    Item,  she  hath  a  sweet  mouth. 

La.   That  makes  amends  for  her  soure  breath. 

Sp.    Item,  she  doth  talke  in  her  sleepe. 

La.  It's  no  matter  for  that;  so  shee  sleepe  not  in  her 
talke. 

Sp.   Item,  she  is  slow  in  words. 

La.  Oh  villaine,  that  set  this  downe  among  her  vices; 
To  be  slow  in  words,  is  a  womans  onely  vertue:  330 
I  pray  thee  out  with't,  and  place  it  for  her  chiefe  vertue. 

Sp.   Item,  she  is  proud. 

La.    Out  with  that  too: 
It  was  Eves  legacie,  and  cannot  be  t'ane  from  her. 

Sp.   Item,  she  hath  no  teeth. 

La.   I  care  not  for  that  neither:  because  I  love  crusts. 

319.  befaiting:  be  kissed  fasting-RowE. 
48 


OF    VERONA  [III.  i.  347-386 

Sp.   Item,  she  is  curst. 

La.   Well:  the  best  is,  she  hath  no  teeth  to  bite. 

Sp.    Item,  she  will  often  praise  her  liquor.  339 

La.  If  her  liquor  be  good,  she  shall;  rf  she  will  not, 
I  will;  for  good  things  should  be  praised. 

<S^.    Item,  she  is  too  liberall. 

La,  Of  her  tongue  she  cannot;  for  that's  writ  downe 
she  is  slow  of-  of  her  purse,  shee  shall  not,  for  that  ile 
keepe  shut;  Now,  of  another  thing  shee  may,  and  that 
cannot  I  helpe.      Well,  proceede. 

Sp.  Item,  shee  hath  more  haire  then  wit,  and  more 
faults  then  haires,  and  more  wealth  then  faults. 

La.  Stop  there:  lie  have  her:  she  was  mine,  and  not 
mine,  twice  or  thrice  in  that  last  Article:  rehearse  that 
once  more.  3  5 1 

Sp.    Item,  she  hath  more  haire  then  wit. 

La.  More  haire  then  wit:  it  may  be  ile  prove  it:  The 
cover  of  the  salt,  hides  the  salt,  and  therefore  it  is  more 
then  the  salt;  the  haire  that  covers  the  wit,  is  more 
then  the  wit;  for  the  greater  hides  the  lesse:  What's 
next.^ 

Sp.  And  more  faults  then  haires. 

La.    That's  monstrous:   oh  that  that  were  out. 

Sp.    And  more  wealth  then  faults.  360 

La.    Why  that  word  makes  the  faults  gracious: 
Well,  ile  have  her:  and  if  it  be  a  match,  as  nothing  is 
impossible. 

Sp.   What  then.? 

La.  Why  then,  will  I  tell  thee,  that  thy  Master  stales 
for  thee  at  the  North  gate. 

Sp.    For  me? 

La.  For  thee?  I,  who  art  thou?  he  hath  staid  for  a  bet- 
ter man  then  thee. 

Sp.  And  must  I  goe  to  him?  370 

i.  13  49 


III.  i.  387-ii.  19]      THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN 

La.  Thou  must  run  to  him;  for  thou  hast  staid  so  long, 
that  going  will  scarce  serve  the  turne. 

Sp.  Why  didst  not  tell  me  sooner/*  'pox  of  your  love 
Letters. 

La.  Now  will  he  be  swing' d  for  reading  my  Letter; 
An  unmannerly  slave,  that  will  thrust  himselfe  into  se- 
crets: He  after,  to  rejoyce  in  the  boyes  correction.  Exeunt. 

Scena  Secunda. 

[The  same.     The  Duke's  palace. "] 

Enter  Duke,  Thurioy  Protheus. 

Du.  Sir  Thurioy  feare  not,  but  that  she  will  love  you 
Now  Valentine  is  banish' d  from  her  sight. 

Th.   Since  his  exile  she  hath  despis'd  me  most, 
Forsworne  my  company,  and  rail'd  at  me. 
That  I  am  desperate  of  obtaining  her. 

Du.   This  weake  impresse  of  Love,  is  as  a  figure 
Trenched^  in  ice,  which  with  an  houres  heate       1  carved 
Dissolves  to  water,  and  doth  loose  his  forme.  10 

A  little  time  will  melt  her  frozen  thoughts. 
And  worthlesse  Valentine  shall  be  forgot. 

\Enter  Proteus.'^ 

How  now  sir  Protheus,  is  your  countriman 
(According  to  our  Proclamation)  gon? 

Pro.   Gon,  my  good  Lord. 

Du.    My  daughter  takes  his  going  grievously? 

Pro.   A  little  time  (my  Lord)  will  kill  that  griefe. 

Du.   So  I  beleeve:  but  Thurio  thinkes  not  so: 
Protheus y  the  good  conceit^  I  hold  of  thee,  2  opinion 

(For  thou  hast  showne  some  signe  of  good  desert)  20 
Makes  me  the  better  to  confer  with  thee. 

50 


OF    VERONA  [III.  ii.  20-53 

Pro.   Longer  then  I  prove  loyall  to  your  Grace, 
Let  me  not  live,  to  looke  upon  your  Grace. 

Du.    Thou  know' St  how  willingly,  I  would  effect 
The  match  betweene  sir  Thurio,  and  my  daughter.^ 

Pro.  I  doe  my  Lord. 

Du.   And  also,  I  thinke,  thou  art  not  ignorant 
How  she  opposes  her  against  my  will? 

Pro.   She  did  my  Lord,  when  Falentine  was  here. 

Du.  I,  and  perversly,  she  persevers  so;  30 

What  might  we  doe  to  make  the  girle  forget 
The  love  of  Valentine ,  and  love  sir  Thurio} 

Pro.  The  best  way  is,  to  slander  Valentine y 
With  falsehood,  cowardize,  and  poore  discent: 
Three  things,  that  women  highly  hold  in  hate. 

Du.   I,  but  she'll  thinke,  that  it  is  spoke  in  hate. 

Pro.   I,  if  his  enemy  deliver  it. 
Therefore  it  must  with  circumstance  be  spoken 
By  one,  whom  she  esteemeth  as  his  friend. 

Du.   Then  you  must  undertake  to  slander  him.     40 

Pro.   And  that  (my  Lord)  I  shall  be  loath  to  doe; 
*Tis  an  ill  office  for  a  Gentleman, 
Especially  against  his  very  friend. 

Du.  Where  your  good  word  cannot  advantage  him. 
Your  slander  never  can  endamage  him; 
Therefore  the  office  is  indifferent. 
Being  in  treated  to  it  by  your  friend. 

Pro.   You  have  prevail' d  (my  Lord)  if  I  can  doe  it 
By  ought  that  I  can  speake  in  his  dispraise. 
She  shall  not  long  continue  love  to  him:  50 

But  say  this  weede  her  love  from  Valentine ^ 
It  followes  not  that  she  will  love  sir  Thurio. 

Th.   Therefore,  as  you  unwinde  her  love  ffom  him; 
Least  it  should  ravell,  and  be  good  to  none. 
You  must  provide  to  bottome  it  on  me: 

SI 


III.  ii.  <;4-87]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Which  must  be  done,  by  praising  me  as  much 
As  you,  in  worth  dispraise,  sir  Valentine. 

Du,  And  Protheusy  we  dare  trust  you  in  this  kinde. 
Because  we  Icnow  ^on  Valentines  report) 
You  are  already  loves  firme  votary,  60 

And  cannot  soone  revolt,  and  change  your  minde. 
Upon  this  warrant,  shall  you  have  accesse. 
Where  you,  with  Silvia y  may  conferre  at  large. 
For  she  is  lumpish,  heavy,  mellancholly. 
And  (for  your  friends  sake)  will  be  glad  of  you; 
Where  you  may  temper  her,  by  your  perswasion. 
To  hate  yong  Valentine,  and  love  my  friend. 

Pro.   As  much  as  I  can  doe,  I  will  effect: 
But  you  sir  Thurio,  are  not  sharpe  enough:  69 

You  must  lay  Lime,l  to  tangle  her  desires     ^  bird-lime 
By  waleflill  Sonnets,  whose  composed  Rimes 
Should  be  full  fraught  with  serviceable  vowes. 

Du.   I,  much  is  the  force  of  heaven-bred  Poesie. 

Pro.  Say  that  upon  the  altar  of  her  beauty 
You  sacrifice  your  teares,  your  sighes,  your  heart: 
Write  till  your  inke  be  dry;  and  with  your  teares 
Moist  it  againe:  and  frame  some  feeling  line. 
That  may  discover  such  integrity: 
For  Orpheus  Lute,  was  strung  with  Poets  sinewes. 
Whose  golden  touch  could  soften  Steele  and  stones;  80 
Make  Tygers  tame,  and  huge  Leviathans 
Forsake  unfounded  deepes,  to  dance  on  Sands. 
After  your  dire-lamenting  Elegies, 
Visit  by  night  your  Ladies  chamber-window 
With  some  sweet  Consort;  To  their  Instruments 
Tune  a  deploring  dumpe:^  the  nights  dead  silence 
Will  well  become  such  sweet  complaining  grievance: 
This,  or  else  nothing,  will  inherit  her.    2  j/^^^  dance- tune 

73.  new  1.  at  much-PoPE.  85.  Consort:  concert-HANMBS. 

5» 


OF   VERONA  [III.  ii.  88-IV.  i.  1 5 

Du.   This  discipline,  showes  thou  hast  bin  in  love. 

Th,   And  thy  advice,  this  night,  ile  put  in  practise: 
Therefore,  sweet  Protheus,  my  direction-giver,  9 1 

Let  us  into  the  City  presently 
To  sort!  some  Gentlemen,  vvrell  skil'd  in  Musicke. 
I  have  a  Sonnet,  that  will  serve  the  turne        '^pick  out 
To  give  the  on-set  to  thy  good  advise. 

Du.   About  it  Gentlemen. 

Pro.  We'll  wait  upon  your  Grace,  till  after  Supper, 
And  afterward  determine  our  proceedings. 

Du.  Even  now  about  it,  I  will  pardon  you.  Exeunt. 


Actus  Quartus.     Scoena  Trtma. 

\The  frontiers  of  Mantua.    Aforest.'\ 

Enter  Valentine y  Speedy  and  certaine  Out-lawes. 

1.  Out- 1.  Fellowes,  stand  fast:  I  see  a  passenger. 

2 .  Out.  If  there  be  ten,  shrinke  not,  but  down  with '  em. 

\_Enter  Valentine  and  Speed.'\ 

3 .  Out.  Stand  sir,  and  throw  us  that  you  have  about*  ye. 
If  not;  we'll  make  you  sit,  and  rifle  you. 

Sp.   Sir  we  are  undone;  these  are  the  Villaines 
That  all  the  Travailers  doe  feare  so  much. 
Val.    My  friends. 

1.  Out.  That's  not  so,  sir:  we  are  your  enemies.   10 

2.  Out.   Peace;  we'll  heare  him. 

3 .  Out.  I  by  my  beard  will  we;  for  he  is  a  proper  man. 
Fa  I.   Then  know  that  I  have  little  wealth  to  loose; 

A  man  I  am,  cross' d  with  adversitie; 
My  riches,  are  these  poore  habiliments. 
Of  which,  if  you  should  here  disflirnish  me. 
You  take  the  sum  and  substance  that  I  have. 

53 


IV.  i.  16-46]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

2.  Out.   Whether  travell  you? 
Val.   To  Verona. 

1 .  Out.   Whence  came  you?  20 
Val.   From  Millaine. 

'if. Out.   Have  you  long  sojournM  there/* 

Val.  Some  sixteene  moneths,  and  longer  might  have 
staid,  I 
If  crooked  fortune  had  not  thwarted  me. 

i.Out.   What,  were  you  banish' d  thence? 

Val.   I  was. 

2.  Out.   For  what  offence.? 

Val.   For  that  which  now  torments  me  to  rehearse; 
I  kil'd  a  man,  whose  death  I  much  repent. 
But  yet  I  slew  him  manfully,  in  fight,  30 

Without  false  vantage,  or  base  treachery. 

1 .  Out.   Why  nere  repent  it,  if  it  were  done  so; 
But  were  you  banisht  for  so  small  a  fault? 

Val.   I  was,  and  held  me  glad  of  such  a  doome. 

2.  Out.   Have  you  the  Tongues? 

Val.   My  youthfull  travaile,  therein  made  me  happy. 
Or  else  I  often  had  beene  often  miserable. 

3.  Out.   By  the  bare  scalpe  o^ Robin  Hoods  fat  Fryer, 
This  fellow  were  a  King,  for  our  wilde  faction. 

1.  Out.   We'll  have  him:  Sirs,  a  word.  40 
Sp.    Master,  be  one  of  them: 

It's  an  honourable  kinde  of  theevery. 
Val.    Peace  villaine. 

2.  Out.  Tell  us  this:  have  you  any  thing  to  take  to? 
Val.   Nothing  but  my  fortune. 

3.  Out.  Know  then,  that  some  of  us  are  Gentlemen, 
Such  as  the  fiiry  of  ungovern'd  youth 

Thrust  from  the  company  of  awfull  men. 

37.  often  miserable:  often  out-2-4F. 

54 


OF   VERONA  [IV.  i.  47-76 

My  selfe  was  from  Verona  banished. 

For  practising  to  steale  away  a  Lady,  50 

And  heire  and  Neece,  alide  unto  the  Duke. 

2.  Out.   And  I  from  Mantua,  for  a  Gentleman, 
Who,  in  my  moode,  I  stab'd  unto  the  heart. 

1 .  Out.  And  I,  for  such  hke  petty  crimes  as  these. 
But  to  the  purpose:  for  we  cite  our  faults. 

That  they  may  hold  excus'd  our  lawlesse  lives; 

And  partly  seeing  you  are  beautifide 

With  goodly  shape;  and  by  your  owne  report, 

A  Linguist,  and  a  man  of  such  perfection. 

As  we  doe  in  our  quality  much  want.  60 

2.  Out.   Indeede  because  you  are  a  banish 'd  man. 
Therefore,  above  the  rest,  we  parley  to  you: 

Are  you  content  to  be  our  Generall? 

To  make  a  vertue  of  necessity. 

And  live  as  we  doe  in  this  wildernesse.? 

3 .  Out.  What  saist  thou?  wilt  thou  be  of  our  consort?^ 
Say  I,  and  be  the  captaine  of  us  all;  1  band 
We*  11  doe  thee  homage,  and  be  rul'd  by  thee. 

Love  thee,  as  our  Commander,  and  our  King. 

1 .  Out.   But  if  thou  scorne  our  curtesie,  thou  dyest. 

2.  Out.  Thou  shalt  not  live,  to  brag  what  we  have  of- 
fered. I  71 

Val.   I  take  your  offer,  and  will  live  with  you. 
Provided  that  you  do  no  outrages 
On  silly  women,  or  poore  passengers. 

3 .  Out.   No,  we  detest  such  vile  base  practises. 
Come,  goe  with  us,  we'll  bring  thee  to  our  Crewes, 
And  show  thee  all  the  Treasure  we  have  got; 
Which,  with  our  selves,  all  rest  at  thy  dispose.  Exeunt, 

5 1 .  Neece;  near-THEOBALD. 

55 


IV.  ii.  1-25]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Sccena  Secunda. 

[Milan.      Outside  the  Duke's  palace,  under  Silvia' s 
chamber. ~\^ 

Enter  Protbeus,  Thurioy  Julia ,  Host,  Musitiatiy  Silvia. 

Pro.   Already  have  I  bin  false  to  Valentine, 
And  now  I  must  be  as  unjust  to  Thurio, 
Under  the  colour  of  commending  him, 
I  have  accesse  my  owne  love  to  prefer. 
But  Silvia  is  too  faire,  too  true,  too  holy. 
To  be  corrupted  with  my  worthlesse  guifts; 
When  I  protest  true  loyalty  to  her. 
She  twits  me  with  my  falsehood  to  my  friend;  10 

When  to  her  beauty  I  commend  my  vowes. 
She  bids  me  thinke  how  I  have  bin  forsworne 
In  breaking  faith  with  Julia,  whom  I  lov*d; 
And  notwithstanding  all  her  sodaine  quips. 
The  least  whereof  would  quell  a  lovers  hope; 
Yet  (Spaniel-like^  the  more  she  spumes  my  love. 
The  more  it  growes,  and  fawneth  on  her  still; 
But  here  comes  Thurio i  now  must  we  to  her  window. 
And  give  some  evening  Musique  to  her  eare.  19 

[Enter  Thurio  and  Musicians. "^ 

Th.  How  now,  sir  Protheus,  are  you  crept  before  us? 

Pro.   I  gentle  Thurio,  for  you  know  that  love 
Will  creepe  in  service,  where  it  cannot  goe. 

Th.   I,  but  I  hope.  Sir,  that  you  love  not  here. 

Pro.   Sir,  but  I  doe:  or  else  I  would  be  hence. 

Th.   Who,  Silvia} 

Pro.   I,  Silvia,  for  your  sake. 

Th.   I  thanke  you  for  your  owne;  Now  Gentlemen 
Let's  tune:  and  t  o  o  it  lustily  a  while. 

56 


OF   VERONA  [IV.  ii.  26-57 

\^E;iUr,  at  a  distance.  Host,  and  Julia  in  boy's  clothes. '\ 

Ho.  Now,  my  yong  guest;  me  thinb  your'  allycholly; 
I  pray  you  why  is  \\.?  30 

Ju.    Marry  (mine  Host')  because  I  cannot  be  merry. 

Ho.  Come,  we'  li  have  you  merry :  ile  bring  you  where 
you  shall  heare  Musique,  and  see  the  Gentleman  that 
you  ask'd  for. 

Ju.   But  shall  I  heare  him  speake. 

Ho.   I  that  you  shall. 

Ju.   That  will  be  Musique.  \Music  plays. '\ 

Ho.    Harke,  harke. 

Ju.   Is  he  among  these? 

Ho.   I:  but  peace,  let's  heare' m.  40 

Song.      Who  is  Silvia}  what  is  she} 
That  all  our  Swaines  commend  her} 
Holy, /aire,  and  wise  is  she. 
The  heaven  such  grace  did  lend  her, 

that  she  might  admired  be. 
Is  she  kinde  as  she  is /aire} 
For  beauty  lives  with  kindnesse: 
Love  doth  to  her  eyes  repaire. 
To  helpe  him  of  his  blindnessex 

And  being  help"*  d,  inhabits  there.  50 

Then  to  Silvia,  let  us  sing. 
That  Silvia  is  excelling; 
She  excels  each  mortall  thing 
Upon  the  dull  earth  dwelling. 

To  her  let  us  Garlands  bring. 

Ho.  How  now?  are  you  sadder  then  you  were  before; 
How  doe  you,  man?  the  Musicke  likes  you  not. 
Ju.   You  mistake:  the  Musitian  likes  me  not. 

57 


IV.  ii.  58-87]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Ho.    Why,  my  pretty  youth? 

Ju.   He  plaies  false  (father.)  60 

Ho.   How,  out  of  tune  on  the  strings. 

Ju.   Not  so:  but  yet 
So  false  that  he  grieves  my  very  heart-strings. 

Ho.   You  have  a  quicke  eare. 

Ju.  I,  I  v^^ould  I  were  deafe;  it  makes  me  have  a  slovt 
heart.  | 

Ho.   I  perceive  you  delight  not  in  Musique. 

Ju.   Not  a  whit,  when  it  jars  so. 

Ho.   Harke,  what  fine  change  is  in  the  Musique. 

Ju.   I:  that  change  is  the  spight.  69 

Ho.  You  would  have  them  alwaies  play  but  one  thing. 

Ju.   I  would  alwaies  have  one  play  but  one  thing. 
But  Host,  doth  this  Sir  Protheusy  that  we  talke  on. 
Often  resort  unto  this  Gentlewoman? 

Ho.   I  tell  you  what  Launce  his  man  told  me. 
He  lov'd  her  out  of  all  nicke.i  "^  tally 

Ju.   Where  is  Launce} 

Ho.  Gone  to  seeke  his  dog,  which  to  morrow,  by  his 
Masters  command,  hee  must  carry  for  a  present  to  his 
Lady. 

Ju.   Peace,  stand  aside,  the  company  parts.         80 

Pro.   Sir  ThuriOy  feare  not  you,  I  will  so  pleade. 
That  you  shall  say,  my  cunning  drift  excels. 

Th.   Where  meete  wer* 

Pro.   At  Saint  Gregories  well. 

Th.   Farewell. 


[Exeunt  Thu.  and  Musicians.     Enter  Silvia  above. '\ 

Pro.    Madam;  good  ev'n  to  your  Ladiship. 
Sil.   I  thanke  you  for  your  Musique  (Gentlemen) 
Who  is  that  that  spake/' 

58 


OF   VERONA  [IV.  ii.  88-119 

Pro.  One  (Lady)  if  you  knew  his  pure  hearts  truth. 
You  would  quickly  learne  to  know  him  by  his  voice.    90 

SiL   Sir  Protheus,  as  I  take  it. 

Pro,   Sir  Protheus  (gentle  Lady)  and  your  Servant. 

SiL   What's  your  will? 

Pro.    That  I  may  compasse  yours. 

SiL   You  have  your  wish;  my  will  is  even  this. 
That  presently  you  hie  you  home  to  bed.* 
Thou  subtile,  perjur'd,  false,  disloyall  man: 
Think' st  thou  I  am  so  shallow,  so  conceitlesse. 
To  be  seduced  by  thy  flattery. 

That  has't  deceiv'd  so  many  with  thy  vowesr*        1 00 
Returne,  returne  and  make  thy  love  amends: 
For  me  (by  this  pale  queene  of  night  I  sweare) 
I  am  so  farre  from  granting  thy  request. 
That  I  despise  thee,  for  thy  wrongfull  suite; 
And  by  and  by  intend  to  chide  my  selfe. 
Even  for  this  time  I  spend  in  talking  to  thee. 

Pro,   I  grant  (sweet  love)  that  I  did  love  a  Lady, 
But  she  is  dead. 

Ju.    \Aside\   'Twere  false,  if  I  should  speake  it; 
For  I  am  sure  she  is*  not  buried.  no 

SiL   Say  that  she  be:  yet  Valentine  thy  friend 
Survives;  to  whom  (thy  selfe  art  witnesse) 
I  am  betroth' d;  and  art  thou  not  asham'd 
To  wrong  him,  with  thy  importunacy? 

Pro,   I  likewise  heare  that  Valentine  is  dead. 

SiL  And  so  suppose  am  I;  for  in  her  grave 
Assure  thy  selfe,  my  love  is  buried. 

Pro,   Sweet  Lady,  let  me  rake  it  from  the  earth. 

SiL   Goe  to  thy  Ladies  grave  and  call  hers  thence. 
Or  at  the  least,  in  hers,  sepulcher  thine.  120 

Jul.    \Aside'\    He  heard  not  that. 

116.  her:  his-2-4F. 

59 


IV.  ii.  i2o-iii.  2]    THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Pro.    Madam:  if  your  heart  be  so  obdurate: 
Vouchsafe  me  yet  your  Picture  for  my  love. 
The  Picture  that  is  hanging  in  your  chamber: 
To  that  ile  speake,  to  that  ile  sigh  and  weepe : 
For  since  the  substance  of  your  perfect  selfe 
Is  else  devoted,  I  am  but  a  shadow; 
And  to  your  shadow,  will  I  make  true  love. 

yul.    \_Aside~\   If  *twere  a  substance  you  would  sure 
deceive  it,  | 
And  make  it  but  a  shadow,  as  I  am.  130 

Sil.   I  am  very  loath  to  be  your  Idoll  Sir; 
But,  since  your  falsehood  shall  become  you  well 
To  worship  shadowes,  and  adore  false  shapes. 
Send  to  me  in  the  morning,  and  ile  send  it: 
And  so,  good  rest. 

Pro.   As  wretches  have  ore-night 
That  wait  for  execution  in  the  morne. 

\^Exeunt  Pro.  and  Sil.  severally."^ 

Jul.   Host,  will  you  goe? 

Ho.   By  my  halHdome,  I  was  fast  asleepe. 

Jul.    Pray  you,  where  lies  Sir  Protheus?  140 

Ho.    Marry,  at  my  house: 
Trust  me,  I  thinke  *tis  almost  day. 

Jul.   Not  so:  but  it  hath  bin  the  longest  night 
That  ere  I  watchM,  and  the  most  heaviest.  \Exeunt.'\ 

Scoena  Tertia. 

[The  same."] 

Enter  Eglamore,  Silvia. 

Eg.  This  is  the  houre  that  Madam  Silvia 
Entreated  me  to  call,  and  know  her  minde: 

60 


OF    VERONA  [IV.  iii.  3.30 

Ther's  some  great  matter  she* Id  employ  me  in. 
Madam,  Madam. 


[^Enter  Silvia  above,'^ 

Si/.   Who  cals? 

Eg.   Your  servant,  and  your  friend; 
One  that  attends  your  Ladiships  command. 

5/7.    Sir  Eg /a  more,  a  thousand  times  good  morrow. 

Eg.   As  many  (worthy  Lady)  to  your  selfe:         1 1 
According  to  your  Ladiships  impose, 
I  am  thus  early  come,  to  know  what  service 
It  is  your  pleasure  to  command  me  in. 

Si/.    Oh  Eg/amour e,  thou  art  a  Gentleman: 
Thinke  not  I  flatter  (for  I  sweare  I  doe  not) 
Valiant,  wise,  remorse-full,  well  accomplished. 
Thou  art  not  ignorant  what  deere  good  will 
I  beare  unto  the  banish' d  Fa/entine: 
Nor  how  my  father  would  enforce  me  marry  20 

Vaine  Thurio  (whom  my  very  soule  abhor *d.) 
Thy  selfe  hast  lovM,  and  I  have  heard  thee  say 
No  griefe  did  ever  .come  so  neere  thy  heart. 
As  when  thy  Lady,  and  thy  true-love  dide. 
Upon  whose  Grave  thou  vow'dst  pure  chastitie; 
Sir  Eglamoure:  I  would  to  Va/entine 
To  Mantua,  where  I  heare,  he  makes  aboad; 
And  for  the  waies  are  dangerous  to  passe, 
I  doe  desire  thy  wor'hy  company. 
Upon  whose  faith  and  honor,  I  repose.  30 

Urge  not  my  fathers  anger  (^Eg/amour e) 
But  thinke  upon  my  griefe  (a  Ladies  griefe) 
And  on  thq,  justice  of  my  flying  hence. 
To  keepe  me  from  a  most  unholy  match, 

II.  abhor' d:  abhors-HANMER. 

61 


IV.  iii.  3i-iv.io]    THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Which  heaven  and  fortune  still  rewards  with  plagues. 

I  doe  desire  thee,  even  from  a  heart 

As  full  of  sorrowes,  as  the  Sea  of  sands. 

To  beare  me  company,  and  goe  with  me: 

If  not,  to  hide  what  I  have  said  to  thee. 

That  I  may  venture  to  depart  alone.  40 

Egl.    Madam,  I  pitty  much  your  grievances. 
Which,  since  I  know  they  vertuously  are  plac'd, 
I  give  consent  to  goe  along  with  you. 
Wreaking  as  little  what  betideth  me. 
As  much,  I  wish  all  good  befortune  you. 
When  will  you  goe? 

Sil.    This  evening  comming. 

Eg,   Where  shall  I  meete  you? 

SiL   At  Frier  Patrickes  Cell, 
Where  I  intend  holy  Confession.  50 

Eg.   I  will  not  faile  your  Ladiship: 
Good  morrow  (gentle  Lady.) 

Sil.   Good  morrow,  kinde  Sir  Eglamoure.     Exeunt. 

Scena  Quarta. 

[The  same.'] 

Enter  Launce,  Protheusy  Julia^  Silvia. 

Lau.  When  a  mans  servant  shall  play  the  Curre  with 
him  (looke  you)  it  goes  hard;  one  that  I  brought  up  of 
a  puppy:  one  that  I  sav'd  from  drowning,  when  three  or 
foure  of  his  blinde  brothers  and  sisters  went  to  it:  I  have 
taught  him  (even  as  one  would  say  precisely,  thus  I 
would  teach  a  dog)  I  was  sent  to  deliver  him,  as  a  pre- 
sent to  Mistris  Silvia,  from  my  Master;  and  I  came  no 
sooner  into  the  dyning-chamber,  but  he  steps  me  to  her 

44.  fVreaking:  Recking-Popx. 
62 


OF   VERONA  [IV.  iv.  10-46 

Trencher,  and  steales  her  Capons-leg:  O,  'tis  a  foule 
thing,  when  a  Cur  cannot  keepe  himselfe  in  all  compa- 
nies: I  would  have  (as  one  should  say)  one  that  takes  up- 
on him  to  be  a  dog  indeede,  to  be,  as  it  were,  a  dog  at  all 
things.  If  I  had  not  had  more  wit  then  he,  to  take  a  fault 
upon  me  that  he  did,  I  thinke  verily  hee  had  bin  hang'd 
for't:  sure  as  I  live  he  had  suffered  for't:  you  shall  judge: 
Hee  thrusts  me  himselfe  into  the  company  of  three  or 
foure  gentleman-like-dogs,  under  the  Dukes  table:  hee 
had  not  bin  there  (blesse  the  marke)  a  pissing  while,  but 
all  the  chamber  smelt  him:  out  with  the  dog  (sales  one) 
what  cur  is  that  (sales  another)  whip  him  out  (sales  the 
third)  hang  him  up  (sales  the  Duke. )  I  having  bin  ac- 
quainted with  the  smell  before,  knew  it  was  Crab;  and 
goes  me  to  the  fellow  that  whips  the  dogges;  friend 
(quoth  I)  you  meane  to  whip  the  dog.*  I  marry  doe  I 
(quoth  he)  you  doe  him  the  more  wrong  (quoth  I^  'twas 
I  did  the  thing  you  wot  of:  he  makes  me  no  more  adoe, 
but  whips  me  out  of  the  chamber.-  how  many  Masters 
would  doe  this  for  his  Servant?  nay,  ile  be  sworne  I  have 
sat  in  the  stockes,  for  puddings  he  hath  stolne,  otherwise 
he  had  bin  executed:  I  have  stood  on  the  Pillorie  for 
Geese  he  hath  kil'd,  otherwise  he  had  sufFerd  for' t :  thou 
think'stnot  of  this  now:  nay,  I  remember  the  tricke  you 
serv'd  me,  when  I  tooke  my  leave  of  Madam  Silvia:  did 
not  I  bid  thee  still  marke  me,  and  doe  as  I  do ;  when  did'  st 
thou  see  me  heave  up  my  leg,  and  make  water  against  a 
Gentlewomans  farthingale?  did'st  thou  ever  see  me  doe 
8uch  a  tricke? 

[Enter  Proteus  and  Julia."] 

Pro.   Sebastian  is  thy  name:  I  like  thee  well,      40 
And  will  imploy  thee  in  some  service  presently. 
Ju.   In  what  y.ou  please,  ile  doe  what  I  can. 

63 


IV.  iv.  47-78]         THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Pro.   I  hope  thou  wilt. 
\To  Launce\    How  now  you  whor-son  pezant. 
Where  have  you  bin  these  two  dayes  loytering? 

La,   Marry  Sir,  I  carried  Mistris  Silvia  the  dogge  you 
bad  me. 

Pro,   And  what  saies  she  to  my  little  Jewell? 

La,   Marry  she  saies  your  dog  was  a  cur,  and  tels  you 
currish  thanks  is  good  enough  for  such  a  present.      50 

Pro.   But  she  receiv'd  my  dog? 

La.   No  indeede  did  she  not: 
Here  have  I  brought  him  backe  againe. 

Pro.   What,  didst  thou  offer  her  this  from  me.^ 

La.   I  Sir,  the  other  Squirrill  was  stolne  from  me 
By  the  Hangmans  boyes  in  the  market  place. 
And  then  I  offer' d  her  mine  owne,  who  is  a  dog 
As  big  as  ten  of  yours,  &  therefore  the  guift  the  greater. 

Pro.   Goe,  get  thee  hence,  and  finde  my  dog  againe. 
Or  nere  returne  againe  into  my  sight.  60 

Away,  I  say:  stayest  thou  to  vexe  me  here; 

\Exit  Launce.'\ 
A  Slave,  that  still  an  end,l  turnes  me  to  shame: 
Sebastiatiy  I  have  entertained  thee,  l  endlessly 

Partly  that  I  have  neede  of  such  a  youth. 
That  can  with  some  discretion  doe  my  businesse; 
For  'tis  no  trusting  to  yond  foolish  Lowt; 
But  chiefely,  for  thy  face,  and  thy  behaviour. 
Which  (if  my  Augury  deceive  me  not) 
Witnesse  good  bringing  up,  fortune,  and  truth: 
Therefore  know  thee,  for  this  I  entertaine  thee.        70 
Go  presently,  and  take  this  Ring  with  thee. 
Deliver  it  to  Madam  Silvia^ 
She  lov'd  me  well,  delivered  it  to  me. 

56.  Hangmans:  hangman-SiNGER.  70.  tbee:  thou-2-4F. 

64 


OF    VERONA  [IV.  iv.  79-108 

Jul.   It  seemes  you  lov'd  not  her,  not  leave  her  token: 
She  is  dead  beliker' 

Pro.   Not  so:  I  thinke  she  lives. 

Jul.   Alas. 

Pro.   Why  do'st  thou  cry  alas? 

Jul.   I  cannot  choose  but  pitty  her. 

Pro.   Wherefore  should' St  thou  pitty  her?  80 

Jul.   Because,  me  thinkes  that  she  lov'  d  you  as  well 
As  you  doe  love  your  Lady  Silvia: 
She  dreames  on  him,  that  has  forgot  her  love. 
You  doate  on  her,  that  cares  not  for  your  love. 
'Tis  pitty  Love,  should  be  so  contrary; 
And  thinking  on  it,  makes  me  cry  alas. 

Pro.   Well:  give  her  that  Ring,  and  there withall 
This  Letter:   that's  her  chamber;  Tell  my  Lady, 
I  claime  the  promise  for  her  heavenly  Picture: 
Your  message  done,  hye  home  unto  my  chamber,     90' 
Where  thou  shalt  finde  me  sady  and  solitarie.     [^a://.] 

Jul.    How  many  women  would  doe  such  a  message? 
Alas  poore  Protheus,  thou  hast  entertain' d 
A  Foxe,  to  be  the  Shepheard  of  thy  Lambs; 
Alas,  poore  foole,  why  doe  I  pitty  him 
That  with  his  very  heart  despiseth  me/' 
Because  he  loves  her,  he  despiseth  me. 
Because  I  love  him,  I  must  pitty  him. 
This  Ring  I  gave  him,  when  he  parted  from  me. 
To  binde  him  to  remember  my  good  will;  100 

And  now  am  I  (unhappy  Messenger) 
To  plead  for  that,  which  I  would  not  obtaine; 
To  carry  that,  which  I  would  have  refiis'd; 
To  praise  his  faith,  which  I  would  have  disprais'd. 
I  am  my  Masters  true  confirmed  Love, 

74.  notlea've:  to  leave-2-4F.    78-9.  fVby  ..  choose:  I  1.-Hanmer. 
79-80.  but  pitty  ..  pitty  her:  i  1.-Hanmkr. 

i.  14  65 


IV.  iv.  109-138]        THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN 

But  cannot  be  true  servant  to  my  Master, 

Unlesse  I  prove  false  traitor  to  my  selfe. 

Yet  will  I  woe  for  him,  but  yet  so  coldly. 

As  (heaven  it  knowes)  I  would  not  have  him  speed. 

[^Enfer  Silvia  attended."] 

Gentlewoman,  good  day:   I  pray  you  be  my  meane 
To  bring  me  where  to  speake  with  Madam  Silvia. 

Sil.   What  would  you  with  her,  if  that  I  be  she? 

Jul.   If  you  be  she,  I  doe  intreat  your  patience      1 1 3 
To  heare  me  speake  the  message  I  am  sent  on. 

Sil.   From  whom? 

Jul.   From  my  Master,  Sir  Protheusy  Madam. 

Sil.   Oh:  he  sends  you  for  a  Picture? 

Jul.   I,  Madam. 

Sil.    Ursula,  bring  my  Picture  there, 
Goe,  give  your  Master  this;  tell  him  from  me,       120 
One  Juliay  that  his  changing  thoughts  forget 
Would  better  fit  his  Chamber,  then  this  Shadow. 

Jul.    Madam,  please  you  peruse  this  Letter; 
Pardon  me  (Madam)  I  have  unadvised 
Deliver' d  you  a  paper  that  I  should  not; 
This  is  the  Letter  to  your  Ladiship. 

Sil.   I  pray  thee  let  me  looke  on  that  againe. 

Jul.   It  may  not  be:  good  Madam  pardon  me. 

Sil.   There,  hold: 
I  will  not  looke  upon  your  Masters  lines:  130 

I  know  they  are  stuft  with  protestations. 
And  full  of  new-found  oathes,  which  he  will  breake 
As  easily  as  I  doe  teare  his  paper. 

Jul.    Madam,  he  sends  your  Ladiship  this  Ring. 

Sil.   The  more  shame  for  him,  that  he  sends  it  me; 

108.  ivoe:  woo  (wooe)-a-4F. 

66 


OF   VERONA  [IV.  iv.  139-172 

For  I  have  heard  him  say  a  thousand  times. 
His  Julia  gave  it  him,  at  his  departure; 
Though  his  false  finger  have  prophan'd  the  Ring, 
Mine  shall  not  doe  his  Julia  so  much  wrong. 

Jul.   She  thankes  you.  140 

Sil.   What  sai*st  thou? 

Jul.   I  thanke  you  Madam,  that  you  tender^  her: 
Poore  Gentlewoman,  my  Master  wrongs  her  much. 

Sil.   Do'st  thou  know  her?  ^consider 

Jul.   Almost  as  well  as  I  doe  know  my  selfe. 
To  thinke  upon  her  woes,  I  doe  protest 
That  I  have  wept  a  hundred  severall  times. 

Sil.   Belike  she  thinks  that  Protheus  hath  forsook  her/* 

Jul.   I  thinke  she  doth :  and  that' s  her  cause  of  sorrow. 

Sil.  Is  she  not  passing  faire?  1 50 

Jul.   She  hath  bin  fairer  (Madam)  then  she  is. 
When  she  did  thinke  my  Master  lovM  her  well; 
She,  in  my  judgement,  was  as  faire  as  you. 
But  since  she  did  neglect  her  looking-glasse. 
And  threw  her  Sun-expelling  Masque  away. 
The  ayre  hath  starv'd  the  roses  in  her  cheekes. 
And  pinched  the  lilly-tincture  of  her  face. 
That  now  she  is  become  as  blacke  as  I. 

Sil.   How  tall  was  she/* 

Jul.   About  my  stature:  for  sit  Pentecost,  160 

When  all  our  Pageants  of  delight  were  plaid. 
Our  youth  got  me  to  play  the  womans  part. 
And  I  was  trimM  in  Madam  Julias  gowne. 
Which  served  me  as  fit,  by  all  mens  judgements. 
As  if  the  garment  had  bin  made  for  me.- 
Therefore  I  know  she  is  about  my  height. 
And  at  that  time  I  made  her  weepe  a  good,2        2  f„  earnest 
For  I  did  play  a  lamentable  part. 
(Madam)  'twas  Ariadne y  passioning 


fV.  iv.  173-204]      THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

For  Thesus  perjury,  and  unjust  flight;  170 

Which  I  so  lively  acted  with  my  teares: 
That  my  poore  Mistris  moved  therewithal!. 
Wept  bitterly:  and  would  I  might  be  dead. 
If  I  in  thought  felt  not  her  very  sorrow. 

8iL   She  is  beholding  to  thee  (gentle  youth) 
Alas  (poore  Lady)  desolate,  and  left; 
I  weepe  my  selfe  to  thinke  upon  thy  words: 
Here  youth:  there  is  my  purse;  I  give  thee  this 
For  thy  sweet  Mistris  sake,  because  thou  lov*  st  her.    Fare- 
well. I  \Exit  Silvia y  with  attendants. "^ 

Jul.   And  she  shall  thanke  you  for't,  if  ere  you  know 
her.  I  180 

A  vertuous  gentlewoman,  milde,  and  beautifull. 
I  hope  my  Masters  suit  will  be  but  cold. 
Since  she  respects  my  Mistris  love  so  much. 
Alas,  how  love  can  trifle  with  it  selfe; 
Here  is  her  Picture;  let  me  see,  I  thinke 
If  I  had  such  a  Tyre,i  this  face  of  mine      '^head-dress 
Were  full  as  lovely,  as  is  this  of  hers; 
And  yet  the  Painter  flatter' d  her  a  little, 
Unlesse  I  flatter  with  my  selfe  too  much. 
Her  haire  is  Jburne,  mine  is  perfect  Tellozv;  190 

If  that  be  all  the  difference  in  his  love. 
He  get  me  such  a  coulour'd  Perry  wig; 
Her  eyes  are  grey  as  glasse,  and  so  are  mine: 
I,  but  her  fore -head's  low,  and  mine's  as  high; 
What  should  it  be  that  he  respects  in  her. 
But  I  can  make  respective  in  my  selfe? 
If  this  fond  Love,  were  not  a  blinded  god. 
Come  shadow,  come,  and  take  this  shadow  up. 
For  'tis  thy  rivall:   O  thou  sencelesse  forme. 
Thou  shalt  be  worship' d,  kiss'd,  lov'd,  and  ador'd; 

179.  Farewell:   i  I.-2-4F. 

6S 


OF    VERONA  [IV.  iv.  205-V.  ii.  2 

And  were  there  sence  in  his  Idolatry,  201 

My  substance  should  be  statue^  in  thy  stead.      ^  image 

He  use  thee  kindly,  for  thy  Mistris  sake 

That  us'd  me  so:  or  else  by  Jove,  I  vow, 

I  should  have  scratch' d  out  your  unseeing  eyes. 

To  make  my  Master  out  of  love  vi^ith  thee.      Exeunt. 

Actus  Quintus.     Sccena  Prima. 

[Milan.     An  abbey. '\ 

Enter  Eglamoure,  Silvia. 

Egl.   The  Sun  begins  to  guild  the  westerne  skie. 
And  now  it  is  about  the  very  houre 
That  Silvia,  at  Fryer  Patricks  Cell  should  meet  me. 
She  will  not  faile;  for  Lovers  breake  not  houres, 
Unlesse  it  be  to  come  before  their  time. 
So  much  they  spur  their  expedition. 
See  where  she  comes;  Lady  a  happy  evening. 

[Enter  Silvia."^ 

Sil.   Amen,  Amen;  goe  on  (good  Eglamoure^     10 
Out  at  the  Posterne  by  the  Abbey  wall; 
I  feare  I  am  attended  by  some  Spies. 

Egl.   Feare  not:  the  Forrest  is  not  three  leagues  off. 
If  we  recover  that,  we  are  sure  enough.  Exeunt. 

Sccena  Secunda. 

[The  same.      The  Duke's  palace."] 

Enter  Thurio,  Protheusy  Julia,  Duke. 

Th.   Sir  Protheus,  what  sales  Silvia  to  my  suit? 
Pro.   Oh  Sir,  I  finde  her  milder  then  she  was. 


V.  ii.  3-30]  THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

And  yet  she  takes  exceptions  at  your  person. 

Thu.    What?  that  my  leg  is  too  long? 

Pro.   No,  that  it  is  too  little. 

Thu.   He  weare  a  Boote,  to  make  it  somewhat  roun- 
der. I 

Pro.   [Jul    aside]    But  love  will  not  be  spurd  to 
what  it  loathes.  | 

Thu.   What  sales  she  to  my  face?  10 

Pro.   She  sales  it  is  a  faire  one. 

Thu.   Nay  then  the  wanton  lyes:  my  face  is  blacke. 

Pro.    But  Pearles  are  faire;  and  the  old  saying  is, 
Blacke  men  are  Pearles,  in  beauteous  Ladies  eyes. 

Thu.  [Jul.   aside\    'Tis  true,  such  Pearles  as  put 
out  Ladies  eyes,  | 
For  I  had  rather  winke,  then  looke  on  them. 

Thu.   How  likes  she  my  discourse/' 

Pro.   Ill,  when  you  talke  of  war. 

Thu.   But  well,  when  I  discourse  of  love  and  peace. 

Jul.   [Asidi\    But  better   indeede,  when  you  hold 
you  peace.  |  20 

Thu.   What  sayes  she  to  my  valour? 

Pro.   Oh  Sir,  she  makes  no  doubt  of  that. 

Jul.  [Aside]    She  needes  not,  when  she  knowes  it 
cowardize.  | 

Thu.   What  sales  she  to  my  birth? 

Pro.  That  you  are  well  deriv'd. 

Jul.  [Aside']    True:  from  a  Gentleman,  to  a  foole. 

Thu.   Considers  she  my  Possessions? 

Pro.   Oh,  I:  and  pitties  them. 

Thu.   Wherefore.? 

Jul.  [Aside]    That  such  an  Asse  should  owe^  them. 

Pro.   That  they  are  out  by  Lease.  ^  own     3  i 

Jul.   Here  comes  the  Duke. 

ao.  you:  your-3-4F. 

70 


OF   VERONA  [V.  ii.  31-56 

[Enter  Duke.'] 

Du.   How  now  sir  Protheus;  how  now  Thurio} 
Which  of  you  saw  Eglamoure  of  late? 

Thu.   Not  I. 

Pro.   Nor  I. 

Du.   Saw  you  my  daughter.? 

Pro.   Neither. 

Du.   Why  then 
She's  fled  unto  that  pezant,  Valentine  %  40 

And  Eglamoure  is  in  her  Company: 
*Tis  true:  for  Frier  Laurence  met  them  both 
As  he,  in  pennance  wander* d  through  the  Forrest: 
Him  he  knew  well;  and  guesd  that  it  was  she. 
But  being  mask'd,  he  was  not  sure  of  it. 
Besides  she  did  intend  Confession 
At  Patricks  Cell  this  even,  and  there  she  was  not. 
These  likelihoods  confirme  her  flight  from  hence; 
Therefore  I  pray  you  stand,  not  to  discourse. 
But  mount  you  presently,  and  meete  with  me  50 

Upon  the  rising  of  the  Mountaine  foote 
That  leads  toward  Mantua,  whether  they  are  fled: 
Dispatch  (sweet  Gentlemen)  and  follow  me. 

Thu.   Why  this  it  is,  to  be  a  peevish  Girle, 
That  flies  her  fortune  when  it  followes  her: 
He  after;  more  to  be  reveng'd  on  Eglamoure , 
Then  for  the  love  of  reck-lesse  Silvia. 

Pro.   And  I  will  follow,  more  for  Silvas  love 
Then  hate  of  Eglamoure  that  goes  with  her.  59 

"Jul.   And  I  will  follow,  more  to  crosse  that  love 
Then  hate  for  Silvia,  that  is  gone  for  love.       Exeunt. 

34.  saw  Eglamoure:  saw  Sir  Eglamour-3-4F. 

7» 


V.  iii.  i-iv.  5]        THE   TWO    GENTLEMEN 

Scena  Tertia. 

[The  frontiers  of  Mantua.      The  forest."^ 

Silvia,  Out-lawes. 

I.  Out.   Come,  come  be  patient: 
We  must  bring  you  to  our  Captaine. 

Sil.    A  thousand  more  mischances  then  this  one 
Have  learn' d  me  how  to  brooke  this  patiently. 

2  Out.   Come,  bring  her  away. 

I  Out.   Where  is  the  Gentleman  that  was  with  her? 

3  Out.    Being  nimble  footed,  he  hath  out-run  us. 
But  Moyses  and  Valerius  follow  him:  lo 
Goe  thou  with  her  to  the  West  end  of  the  wood. 
There  is  our  Captaine:  Wee' 11  follow  him  that's  fled. 
The  Thicket  is  beset,  he  cannot  scape. 

I  Out.  Come,  I  must  bring  you  to  our  Captains  cave. 
Feare  not:  he  beares  an  honourable  minde. 
And  will  not  use  a  woman  lawlesly. 

Sil.   O  Valentine',  this  I  endure  for  thee. 

Exeunt. 

Scosna  Quarta. 

[Another  part  of  the  forest."^ 

Enter  Valentine ,  Protheusy  Silvia y  Julia y  Dukey  Thurio^ 
Out-lawes. 

Val.    How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man? 
This  shadowy  desart,  unfrequented  woods 
1  better  brooke  then  flourishing  peopled  Townes: 
Here  can  I  sit  alone,  un-seene  of  any. 
And  to  the  Nightingales  complaining  Notes 

3-4.  be  ..Captaine:  I  I.-Pope. 

7» 


OF   VERONA  [V.  iv.  6-33 

Tune  my  distrestes,  and  record^  my  woes.  ^  sing 

O  thou  that  dost  inhabit  in  my  brest,  lo 

Leave  not  the  Mansion  so  long  Tenant-lesse, 

Lest  growing  ruinous,  the  building  fall. 

And  leave  no  memory  of  what  it  was, 

Repaire  me,  with  thy  presence,  Silvia-. 

Thou  gentle  Nimph,  cherish  thy  for-lorne  swaine. 

What  hallowing,  and  what  stir  is  this  to  day? 

These  are  my  mates,  that  make  their  wills  their  Law, 

Have  some  unhappy  passenger  in  chace; 

They  love  me  well:  yet  I  have  much  to  doe 

To  keepe  them  from  uncivill  outrages.  20 

Withdraw  thee  Valentine',  who's  this  comes  heere? 

\_Enter  Proteus,  Silvia,  and  Julia^ 

Pro.   Madam,  this  service  I  have  done  for  you 
(Though  you  respect  not  aught  your  servant  doth^ 
To  hazard  life,  and  reskew  you  from  him. 
That  would  have  fore'  d  your  honour,  and  your  love. 
Vouchsafe  me  for  my  meed,  but  one  faire  looke : 
(A  smaller  boone  then  this  I  cannot  beg. 
And  lesse  then  this,  I  am  sure  you  cannot  give. ) 

Val.  \Aside'\  How  like  a  dreame  is  this?    I  see,  and 
heare:  | 
Love,  lend  me  patience  to  forbeare  a  while.  30 

Sil.   O  miserable,  unhappy  that  I  am. 

Pro.   Unhappy  were  you  (Madam)  ere  I  came: 
But  by  my  comming,  I  have  made  you  happy. 

Sil.   By  thy  approach  thou  mak'st  me  most  unhappy. 

Jul.   ^Aside'^  And  me,  when  he  approcheth  to  your 
presence.  | 

5/7.   Had  I  beene  ceazed  by  a  hungry  Lion, 

9.  diitrestes:  di8tre8ses-2-4F. 

73 


V.  iv.  34-63]  THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN 

I  would  have  beene  a  break-fast  to  the  Beast, 

Rather  then  have  false  Protheus  reskue  me: 

Oh  heaven  be  judge  how  I  love  Valentine y 

Whose  life's  as  tender  to  me  as  my  soule,  40 

And  full  as  much  (iox  more  there  cannot  be) 

I  doe  detest  false  peijur'd  Protheus'. 

Therefore  be  gone,  sollicit  me  no  more. 

Pro.   What  dangerous  action,  stood  it  next  to  death 
Would  I  not  undergoe,  for  one  calme  looker 
Oh  'tis  the  curse  in  Love,  and  still  approv'd 
When  women  cannot  love,  where  they're  belov*d. 

SiL  When  Protheus  cannot  love,  where  he's  belov'd: 
Read  over  Julia" s  heart,  (thy  first  best  Love) 
For  whose  deare  sake,  thou  didst  then  rend  thy  faith   50 
Into  a  thousand  oathes;  and  all  those  oathes. 
Descended  into  perjury,  to  love  me. 
Thou  hast  no  faith  left  now,  unlesse  thou'dst  two. 
And  that's  farre  worse  then  none:  better  have  none 
Then  plurall  faith,  which  is  too  much  by  one: 
Thou  Counterfeyt,  to  thy  true  friend. 

Pro.   In  Love, 
Who  respects  friend? 

Sil.   All  men  but  Protheus. 

Pro.   Nay,  if  the  gentle  spirit  of  moving  words     60 
Can  no  way  change  you  to  a  milder  forme; 
He  wooe  you  like  a  Souldier,  at  armes  end. 
And  love  you  'gainst  the  nature  of  Love:  force  ye. 

Sil.   Oh  heaven. 

Pro.  He  force  thee  yeeld  to  my  desire. 

Val.   Ruffian:  let  goe  that  rude  uncivill  touch. 
Thou  friend  of  an  ill  fashion. 

Pro.    Valentine. 

Val.  Thou  common  friend,  that' s  without  faith  or  love. 
For  such  is  a  friend  now:  treacherous  man,  70 

74 


OF   VERONA  [V.  iv.  64-95 

Thou  hast  beguilM  my  hopes;  nought  but  mine  eye 

Could  have  perswaded  me:  now  I  dare  not  say 

I  have  one  friend  alive;  thou  wouldst  disprove  me: 

Who  should  be  trusted,  when  ones  right  hand 

Is  perjured  to  the  bosome?   Protheus 

I  am  sorry  I  must  never  trust  thee  more. 

But  count  the  world  a  stranger  for  thy  sake: 

The  private  wound  is  deepest:  oh  time,  most  accurst: 

'Mongst  all  foes  that  a  friend  should  be  the  worst/* 

Pro.   My  shame  and  guilt  confounds  me:  80 

Forgive  me  Valentine:  if  hearty  sorrow 
Be  a  sufficient  Ransome  for  offence, 
I  tender' t  heere:  I  doe  as  truely  suffer. 
As  ere  I  did  commit. 

Val.   Then  I  am  paid: 
And  once  againe,  I  doe  receive  thee  honest; 
Who  by  Repentance  is  not  satisfied. 
Is  nor  of  heaven,  nor  earth;  for  these  are  pleas* d: 
By  Penitence  th'Eternalls  wrath's  appeas'd: 
And  that  my  love  may  appeare  plaine  and  free,        90 
All  that  was  mine,  in  Sihiay  I  give  thee. 

Jul,   Oh  me  unhappy.  [Swoons.^ 

Pro.   Looke  to  the  Boy. 

Val.   Why,  Boy? 
Why  wag:  how  now?  what's  the  matter?  look  up:  speak. 

Jul.  O  good  sir,  my  master  charg'  d  me  to  deliver  a  ring 
to  Madam  Silvia:  which  (out  of  my  neglect)  was  never 
done.  I 

Pro.  Where  is  that  ring?  boy? 

Jul.   Heere  'tis:  this  is  it. 

Pro.   How?  let  me  see.  1 00 

Why  this  is  the  ring  I  gave  to  Julia. 

Jul.    Oh,  cry  you  mercy  sir,  I  have  mistooke: 
This  is  the  ring  you  sent  to  Silvia. 

75 


I 


V.  iv.  96-124]        THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN 

Pro.    But  how  cam' St  thou  by  this  ring?  at  my  depart 
I  gave  this  unto  Julia. 

Jul.   And  Julia  her  selfe  did  give  it  me. 
And  Julia  her  selfe  hath  brought  it  hither. 

Pro.   How?  Julia} 

Jul.   Behold  her,  that  gave  ayme  to  all  thy  oathes. 
And  entertained  'em  deepely  in  her  heart.  no 

How  oft  hast  thou  with  perjury  cleft  the  roote? 
Oh  Protheusy  let  this  habit  make  thee  blush. 
Be  thou  asham'd  that  I  have  tooke  upon  me. 
Such  an  immodest  rayment;  if  shame  live 
In  a  disguise  of  love? 
It  is  the  lesser  blot  modesty  findes. 
Women  to  change  their  shapes,  then  men  their  minds. 

Pro.  Then  men  their  minds.^tis  true:  oh  heven,  were 
man  I 

But  Constant,  he  were  perfect;  that  one  error         1 19 
Fils  him  with  faults:  makes  him  run  through  all  th'sins; 
Inconstancy  falls-off,  ere  it  begins: 
What  is  in  Silvia's  face,  but  I  may  spie 
More  fresh  in  Julians,  with  a  constant  eye? 

f^ai.  Come,  come:  a  hand  from  either: 
Let  me  be  blest  to  make  this  happy  close: 
'Twere  pitty  two  such  friends  should  be  long  foes. 

Pro.   Beare  witnes  (heaven)  I  have  my  wish  for  ever. 

Jul.  And  I  mine. 


[Enter  Outlaws  with  Duke  ana  Thurio.'\ 

Out- 1.   A  prize:  a  prize:  a  prize. 

Fa  I.  For  beare,  forbeare  I  say :  It  is  my  Lord  the  Duke. 
Your^Grace  is  welcome  to  a  man  disgrac'd,  131 

Banished  Valentine. 

Duke.   Sir  Valentine} 

76 


OF   VERONA  [V.  iv.  125-158 

Thu,   Yonder  is  Silvia:  and  Silvia's  mine. 

f^al.    Thurio  give  backe;or  else  embrace  thy  death: 
Come  not  within  the  measure^  of  my  wrath:      ^  reach 
Doe  not  name  Silvia  thine:  if  once  againe, 
Verona  shall  not  hold  thee:  heere  she  stands. 
Take  but  possession  of  her,  with  a  Touch: 
I  dare  thee,  but  to  breath  upon  my  Love.  140 

Thur.   Sir  Valentine,  I  care  not  for  her,  I: 
I  hold  him  but  a  foole  that  will  endanger 
His  Body,  for  a  Girle  that  loves  him  not: 
I  claime  her  not,  and  therefore  she  is  thine. 

Duke,  The  more  degenerate  and  base  art  thou 
To  make  such  meanest  for  her,  as  thou  hast  done. 
And  leave  her  on  such  slight  conditions.  2  efforts 

Now,  by  the  honor  of  my  Ancestry, 
I  doe  applaud  thy  spirit,  Valentine, 
And  thinke  thee  worthy  of  an  Empresse  love:         150 
Know  then,  I  heere  forget  all  former  greefes, 
Cancell  all  grudge,  repeale  thee  home  againe. 
Plead  a  new  state  in  thy  un-rival*d  merit. 
To  which  I  thus  subscribe:  Sir  Valentine, 
Thou  art  a  Gentleman,  and  well  deriv'd. 
Take  thou  thy  Silvia,  for  thou  hast  deserv'd  her. 

VaL  I  thank  your  Grace,  the  gift  hath  made  me  happy: 
I  now  beseech  you  (for  your  daughters  sake) 
To  grant  one  Boone  that  I  shall  aske  of  you.  i  59 

Duke,   I  grant  it  (for  thine  owne)  what  ere  it  be. 

Val.   These  banish' d  men,  that  I  have  kept  withall. 
Are  men  endu'd  with  worthy  qualities: 
Forgive  them  what  they  have  committed  here. 
And  let  them  be  recall' d  from  their  Exile; 
They  are  reformed,  civill,  flill  of  good. 
And  fit  for  great  employment  (worthy  Lord.) 

Duke,  Thou  hast  prevaild,  I  pardon  them  and  thee: 

77 


V.  iv.  159-173]    GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA 

Dispose  of  them,  as  thou  knowst  their  deserts. 

Come,  let  us  goe,  we  will  include  all  jarres. 

With  Triumphes,  Mirth,  and  rare  solemnity.  170 

Fal.   And  as  we  walke  along,  I  dare  be  bold 
With  our  discourse,  to  make  your  Grace  to  smile. 
What  thinke  you  of  this  Page  (my  Lord/*) 

Duke.   I  think  the  Boy  hath  grace  in  him,  he  blushes. 

Fal.  I  warrant  you  (my  Lord)  more  grace,  then  Boy. 

Duke.   What  meane  you  by  that  saying? 

Fal.   Please  you.  He  tell  you,  as  we  passe  along. 
That  you  will  wonder  what  hath  fortuned: 
Come  Protbeus,  'tis  your  pennance,  but  to  heare 
The  story  of  your  Loves  discovered.  180 

That  done,  our  day  of  marriage  shall  be  yours. 
One  Feast,  one  house,  one  mutuall  happinesse.  Exeunt. 

The  names  of  all  the  Actors. 

Duke:  Father  to  Silvia. 

P^  ^th         \  ^^^  ^^^  Gentlemen. 

Anthonio:  father  to  Protheus. 

Thurio:  a  foolish  rivall  to  Valentine. 

Eglamoure:  Agent  for  Silvia  in  her  escape. 

Host:  where  Julia  lodges. 

Out-lawes  with  Valentine. 

Speed:  a  clownish  servant  to  Valentine. 

Launce:  the  like  to  Protheus. 

Panthion:  servant  to  Antonio. 

Julia:  beloved  of  Protheus. 

Silvia:  beloved  of  Valentine. 

Lucetta:  waighting-woman  to  Julia. 

FINIS. 
78 


THE  MERRY  WIVES  OF 
WINDSOR 

First  printed  in  Quartos,  1602,  16 19 

The  First  Folio,  1623,  gives  a  better  and  fuller 

text,  supplying  acts  and  scenes 

missing  in  the  Quartos 


Mcny  Wives  A 


INTRODUCTION 

Argument  of  the  Play 

THE  MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR*  is  a 
broad  comedy  of  contrivance  and  characterization. 

Mistress  Ford  and  Mistress  Page,  two  worthy  ma- 
trons of  Windsor,  are  simultaneously  besieged  by  the 
former  companion  of  Prince  Hal  (now  Henry  IV),  Sir 
John  FalstafF. 

He  writes  each  a  love-letter  (Act  II),  which  they 
compare  and  find  similar  in  tenor.  They  thereupon 
plot  to  make  sport  of  the  doughty  knight  as  well  as 
bring  him  to  shame.  Mistress  Ford  makes  an  ap- 
pointment with  him,  which  appointment  is  also  heard 
of  by  her  husband,  who  does  not  know  it  to  be  a  jest. 

In  Act  III  the  two  women  plan  to  have  a  basket 
of  soiled  linen  in  readiness  to  hide  FalstafF,  under  the 
pretense  that  Ford  is  at  hand.  The  knight  keeps  his 
appointment,  and  the  jest  turns  to  earnest  when  the  sus- 
picious husband  really  arrives.  FalstafF  is  carried  out 
safely  in  the  basket  and  dumped  into  the  river.  Shortly 
afterward,  he  receives  invitation  for  a  second  interview 
with  Mistress  Ford. 

This  he  follows  up  also,  in  Act  IV,  and  again  is 
surprised  by  Ford.  The  basket  is  sent  down  as  be- 
fore; and  while  Ford  is  going  through  it,  FalstafF 
escapes  disguised  as  a  woman.  Ford  and  Page  are 
then  told  the  secret  of  the  pranks  played  upon  Fal- 

Merry  Wives  C  i.   ic 


THE    MERRY   WIVES   OF   WINDSOR 

staff,  and  a  final  one  is  prepared,  with  their  approval, 
for  a  night  in  Windsor  Park. 

In  Act  V  Falstaff  is  sent  to  the  park  disguised  under 
a  buck's  head,  where  he  is  set  upon  by  pretended  fairies 
and  burned  with  tapers.  The  two  *  merry  wives  '  and 
their  husbands  then  reveal  themselves  to  their  victim, 
upbraid  him  for  his  amorous  schemes,  and  pardon  him. 

A  secondary  episode  of  the  play  likewise  culminates 
here.  Anne  Page,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mistress 
Page,  has  had  four  suitors,  of  whom  her  father  has 
favoured  one,  her  mother  another,  and  herself  a  third. 
Anne  utilizes  this  night  masquerade,  despite  counter- 
schemes,  to  marry  the  man  of  her  choice. 

Sources 

The  plot  is  Shakespeare's  own,  although  it  contains 
situations  which  were  current  in  other  stories  of  the 
time.  Two  Italian  stories  have  come  to  light,  in  *  II 
Tredeci  Piacevoli  Notti '  of  Strapola,  which  resemble 

*  Merry  Wives  '  only  in  the  baffling  of  suspicious  hus- 
bands.     A  similar  incident  is  recorded  in  the  tale  of 

*  Two  Lovers  of  Pisa,'  in  Tarlton's  *  Newes  out  of 
Purgatorie '  (1590),  which  was  probably  founded  on 
the  Italian  tales,  and  which  resembles  *  Merry  Wives  * 
even  more  nearly  in  containing  three  fruitless  appoint- 
ments made  by  a  lover  who  comes  to  grief  through 
unwittingly  telling  the  husband  of  his  plan.  But  even 
though  Shakespeare  may  have  been  indebted  for  his 
leading  chain  of  episodes  to  this  or  other  stories,  the 
machinery  of  his  plot,  the  development  of  character, 
and  the  interweaving  of  the  love-affairs  of  Anne  Page 
with  the  main  story  are  certainly  his  own. 

The  play  is  a  comedy  of  contemporary  society, 
written,  according  to  generally  accepted  tradition,  upon 

Merry  Wives  D 


INTRODUCTION 

the  com-mand  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  '  was  so  well 
pleased  with  that  admirable  character  of  Falstaff,  in  the 
two  parts  of  **  Henry  IV,**  that  she  commanded  him 
[Shakespeare]  to  continue  it  for  one  play  more,  and 
to  show  him  in  love.'  A  further  account  states  that 
the  playwright  was  obliged  to  complete  his  play  in' a 
fortnight.  It  shows  evidence  of  having  been  written 
in  haste,  while  the  title-page  of  the  1602  edition  (see 
Early  Editions)  lends  weight  to  the  statement  that 
it  was  a  special  product  for  the  queen. 

Duration  of  the  Action 

Various  Shakespearian  editors  have  devoted  many  pages 
to  solving  the  time  element  in  this  play,  where  a  con- 
fusion of  mornings  and  evenings  may  be  traced  to  two 
causes:  (i)  the  haste  of  its  first  production,  and  (2) 
its  compression  for  stage  purposes.  The  three  inter- 
views of  Falstaff  with  Mistress  Ford  do  not  read  chro- 
nologically, and  are  further  confused  by  the  interjec- 
tion of  scenes  relating  to  Anne  Page's  suitors.  It 
seems  evident,  without  attempt  at  analysis  here,  that 
the  action  is  limite'd  to  four  days;  and  by  changing 
three  clashing  references  it  can  be  reduced  to  three, 
which  was  probably  the  dramatist's  intention. 

The  period  of  action  follows  the  career  of  Falstaff 
after  he  has  parted  company  with  Henry  IV,  and  be- 
longs to  the  early  years  of  that  monarch's  reign.  Its 
context  and  local  colouring,  however,  make  it  coinci- 
dent with  Elizabeth's  time. 

Date  of  Composition 

The  date  of  *  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  *  readily  falls 
between  1598  and  1602.      The  latter  date  is  fixed  by 
the  appearance  of  the  play  in  an  imperfect  Quarto  edi- 
Merry  Wives  E 


THE   MERRY   WIVES   OF    WINDSOR 

tion.  The  former  date  is  indicated  by  the  facts  (i) 
that  Meres  does  not  mention  it  in  his  *  Palladis  Tamia* 
of  the  same  year  —  an  omission  which  would  hardly 
have  occurred  if  the  play  had  been  known;  and  (2) 
*  Merry  Wives  '  follows  the  two  parts  of  *  Henry  IV,' 
which  were  produced  about  1597.  In  the  epilogue 
to  the  second  part  of  '  Henry  IV'  the  promise  was 
made  that  Falstaffshould  appear  in  *  Henry  V  '  ( i  599). 
It  is  plausible,  therefore,  that  Shakespeare  wrote  *  Merry 
Wives'  to  please  the  queen  in  the  latter  part  of  1598, 
and  that,  having  done  so,  he  lost  interest  in  FalstafF, 
and  contented  himself  with  narrating  his  death  in 
'Henry  V.' 

*  Merry  Wives  '  was  probably  written  and  produced 
in  1598.  A  garbled  copy  taken  from  notes  was 
printed  in  the  Quarto  of  1602.  And  the  play  was 
evidently  revised  and  improved  in  1603,  when  James 
I  succeeded  Elizabeth  on  the  throne;  for  the  later  or 
Folio  text  refers  to  the  '  king '  where  the  Quarto 
refers  to  the  'council,'  and  the  Folio  alone  has  a  fine 
passage  in  the  fairy  scene  alluding  to  Windsor  and  the 
Order  of  the  Garter,  which  seems  to  bear  special  refer- 
ence to  the  sitting  of  the  court  at  Windsor  in  1603, 
when  Shakespeare's  friend  Southampton,  as  well  as 
Prince  Arthur,  was  made  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

Another  bit  of  internal  evidence  bears  on  the  tradi- 
tional enemy  of  Shakespeare,  Sir  Thomas  Lucy.  It  is 
said  that  the  poet  caricatured  him  in  Justice  Shallow. 
Lucy  died  in  1600,  and  the  revised  text  pubHshed 
after  his  death  introduces  a  close  allusion  to  him  in 
the  opening  scene.  A  coat  of  arms  bearing  a  '  dozen 
white  luces '  (or  fish)  is  spoken  of  as  belonging  to 
the  justice's  family,  whereas  Lucy's  own  coat  bore 
three  luces. 

Meny  Wives  F 


INTRODUCTION 

Early  Editions 

The  first  printing  of  *  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  *  was 
made  in  a  Quarto  edition  of  1602,  which  bore  the 
following  title-page: 

<  A  most  pleasaunt  and  excellent  conceited  Comedie, 
of  Syr  John  Falstaffe,  and  the  merrie  Wivves  of  Wind- 
sor. Entermixed  with  sundrie  variable  and  pleasing 
humors,  of  Syr  Hugh,  the  Welch  Knight,  Justice 
Shallow,  and  his  wise  Cousin,  M.  Slender.  With 
the  swaggering  vaine  of  Auncient  Pistoll,  and  Corporal 
Nym.  By  William  Shakespeare.  As  it  hath  bene 
divers  times  acted  by  the  right  Honorable  my  lord 
Chamberlaines  servants.  Both  before  her  Majestic, 
and  else-where.  London  Printed  by  T.  C.  for  Arthur 
Johnson,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Powles 
Church-yard,  at  the  signe  of  the  Flower  de  Leuse  and 
the  Crowne.  1602.' 

This  Quarto  was  reprinted  by  the  same  bookseller 
in  1619. 

The  First  Folip  version  of  the  play  (1623)  places 
it  third  in  the  book,  under  the  division  of  comedies. 
Here  it  is  more  than  double  the  length  of  the  previous 
Quarto  versions,  and  supplies  the  acts  and  scenes,  but 
does  not  append  the  names  of  the  characters,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  two  preceding  plays. 

The  Quartos  are  so  brief  and  imperfect  as  to  lead  to 
the  belief  that  they  are  pirated  versions  taken  from 
shorthand  notes  at  a  performance,  or  from  an  actor*s 
manual.  The  trustworthy  text  is  that  of  the  First 
Folio,  which  is  fairly  correct,  the  Quartos  giving  little 
aid  in  supplying  emendations. 


Merry  Wives  G 


THE  MERRY   WIVES  OF 
WINDSOR 


[DRAMATIS    PERSONiE 

Sir  John  Falstaff. 
Fenton,  a  gentleman. 
Shallow,  a  country  justice. 
Slender,  cousin  to  Shallow. 

p       '   V  two  gentlemen  dwelling  at  Windsor. 

William  Page,  a  boyy  son  to  Page. 

Sir  Hugh  Evans,  a  Welsh  parson. 

Doctor  Caius,  a  French  physician. 

Host  of  the  Garter  Inn. 

Bardolph,  \ 

Pistol,         v  sharpers  attending  on  Falstaff. 

Nym,  ) 

Robin,  page  to  Falstaff. 

Simple,  servant  to  Slender. 

Rugby,  servant  to  Doctor  Caius, 

Mistress  Ford. 

Mistress  Page. 

Anne  Page,  her  daughter. 

Mistress  Quickly,  servant  to  Doctor  Caius. 

Servants  to  Page,  Ford,  &c. 

Scene:    Windsor ,  and  the  neighbourhood.']. 


THE    MERRY   WIVES  OF 
WINDSOR 


Actus  primus,  Scena  prima. 

[Windsor.      Before  Pagers  house.  ] 

Enter  Justice  Shallow,  Slender,  Sir  Hugh  Evans,  Master 
Page,  FalstofFe,  Bardolph,  Nym,  Pistoll,  Anne  Page, 
Mistresse  Ford,  Mistresse  Page,  Simple. 

Shallow. 

SIR  Hugh,  perswade  me  not:  I  will  make  a  Star- 
Chamber  matter  of  it,  if  hee  were  twenty  Sir 
John  Pais  toffs  y  he*  shall  not  abuse  Robert  Shallow 
Esquire. 

Slen.  In  the  County  of  Glocester,  Justice  of  Peace  and 
Coram.  |  lo 

Shal.   I,(Cosen  Slender)  and  Cust-alorum. 

Slen.  I,  and  Rato  lorum  too;  and  a  Gentleman  borne 
(Master  Parson)  who»writes  himselfe  Armigero,  in  any 
Bill,  Warrant,  Quittance,  or  ObHgation,  Armigero. 

Shal.  I  that  I  doe,  and  have  done  any  time  these  three 
hundred  yeeres. 

Slen.  All  his  successors  (gone  before  him)  hath  don*t: 
and  all  his  Ancestors  (that  come  after  him)  may:  they 
may  give  the  dozen  white  Luces  in  their  Coate. 


I.  i.  18-53]  *  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

SbaL   It  is  an  olde  Coate.  20 

Evans.  The  dozen  white  Lowses  doe  become  an  old 
Coat  well:  it  agrees  well  passant:  It  is  a  familiar  beast  to 
man,  and  signifies  Love. 

SbaL  The  Luse  is  the  fresh-fish,  the  salt-fish,  is  an  old 
Coate. 

Slen.   I  may  quarter  (Coz). 

Shal.   You  may,  by  marrying. 

Evans.   It  is  marring  indeed,  if  he  quarter  it. 

Shal.   Not  a  whit.  29 

Evan.  Yes  per-lady :  if  he  ha's  a  quarter  of  your  coat, 
there  is  but  three  Skirts  for  your  selfe,  in  my  simple  con- 
jectures; but  that  is  all  one:  if  Sir  John  Falstaffe  have 
committed  disparagements  unto  you,  I  am  of  the  Church 
and  will  be  glad  to  do  my  benevolence,  to  make  attone- 
ments  and  compremises  betweene  you. 

Shal.    The  Councell  shall  heare  it,  it  is  a  Riot. 

Evan.  It  is  not  meet  the  Councell  heare  a  Riot:  there 
is  no  feare  of  Got  in  a  Riot:  The  Councell  (looke  you) 
shall  desire  to  heare  the  feare  of  Got,  and  not  to  heare  a 
Riot:  take  your  viza-ments  in  that.  40 

Shal.  Ha;  o'my  life,  if  I  were  yong  againe,  the  sword 
should  end  it. 

Evans.  It  is  petter  that  friends  is  the  sword,  and  end 
it:  and  there  is  also  another  device  in  my  praine,  which 
perad venture  prings  goot  discretions  with  it.  There  is 
Anne  Page,  which  is  daughter  to  Master  Thomas  Page, 
which  is  pretty  virginity. 

Slen.  Mistris  Anne  Page?  she  has  browne  haire,  and 
speakes  small  like  a  woman.  49 

Evans.  It  is  that  ferry  person  for  all  the  orld,  as  just  as 
you  will  desire,  and  seven  hundred  pounds  of  Moneyes, 
and  Gold,  and  Silver,  is  her  Grand-sire  upon  his  deaths- 

30.  per-lady:  py'r  lady-CAPELL. 


OF    WINDSOR  [I.  i.  53-87 

bed,  fGot  deliver  to  a  joyflill  resurrections)  give,  when 
she  is  able  to  overtake  seventeene  yeeres  old.  It  were  a 
goot  motion,  if  we  leave  our  pribbles  and  prabbles,  and 
desire  a  marriage  betweene  Master  Abraham^  and  Mistris 
Anne  Page. 

Sien.  Did  her  Grand-sire  leave  her  seaven  hundred 
pound?  59 

Evan.   I,  and  her  father  is  make  her  a  petter  penny. 

Sien.  I  know  the  young  Gentlewoman,  she  has  good 
gifts. 

Evan.  Seven  hundred  pounds,  and  possibilities,  is 
goot  gifts. 

Shai.  Wei,  let  us  see  honest  M'  Page',  is  Falstaffe 
there?  | 

Evan.  Shall  I  tell  you  a  lye?  I  doe  despise  a  Iyer,  as  I 
doe  despise  one  that  is  false,  or  as  I  despise  one  that  is  not 
true:  the  Knight  Sir  John  is  there,  and  I  beseech  you  be 
ruled  by  your  well-willers :  I  will  peat  the  doore  for  M'. 
Page.  What  hoa?  Got-plesse  your  house  heere.         70 

M\Page.  \Within\  Who's  there? 

[Enter  Page.'\ 

Evan.  Here  is  go't's  plessing  and  your  friend,  and  Ju- 
stice Shallow^  and  heere  yong  Master  Slender',  that  perad- 
ventures  shall  tell  you  another  tale,  if  matters  grow  to 
your  likings. 

M^.Page.  I  am  glad  to  see  your  Worships  well:  I 
thanke  you  for  my  Venison  Master  Shallow. 

Shal.  Master  Page,  I  am  glad  to  see  you :  much  good 
doe  it  your  good  heart:  I  wishM  your  Venison  better,  it 
was  ill  killd:  how  doth  good  Mistresse  Page?  and  I  thank 
you  alwaies  with  my  heart,  la:   with  my  heart.         81 

M.Page.  Sir,  I  thanke  you. 


I.  i.  88-120]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Shal.   Sir,  I  thanke  you:  by  yea,  and  no  I  doe. 

M.  Pa.   I  am  glad  to  see  you,  good  Master  Blender. 

Slen.  How  do' s  your  fallow^  Greyhound,  Sir,  I  heard 
say  he  was  out-run  on  CotsalL  ^fawn-colored 

M.Pa.   It  could  not  be  judg'd.  Sir. 

Slen.   You*  11  not  confesse:  you'll  not  confesse. 

Shal.  That  he  will  not,  'tis  your  fault,  'tis  your  fauh: 
'tis  a  good  dogge.  90 

M.Pa.   A  Cur,  Sir. 

Shal.  Sir:  hee's  a  good  dog,  and  a  faire  dog,  can  there 
be  more  said?  he  is  good,  and  faire.  Is  Sir  John  Falstaffe 
heere? 

M.  Pa.  Sir,  hee  is  within:  and  I  would  I  could  doe  a 
good  office  be  tweene  you. 

Evan.   It  is  spoke  as  a  Christians  ought  to  speake. 

Shal.   He  hath  wrong' d  me  (Master  Page.) 

M.  Pa.   Sir,  he  doth  in  some  sort  confesse  it.        99 

Shal.  If  it  be  confessed,  it  is  not  redressed;  is  not  that 
so  (M.  Page})  he  hath  wrong' d  me,  indeed  he  hath,  at  a 
word  he  hath:  beleeveme,  Robert  Shallow  Esquire,  saith 
he  is  wronged. 

Ma.  Pa.   Here  comes  Sir  John. 

[Enter Sir  John  Falstaff,  Bardolph,  Nym,  and  Pistol.'] 

Fa  I.  Now,  Master  Shallow,  you'llcomplaineofmeto 
the  King? 

Shal.  Knight,  you  have  beaten  my  men,  kill'd  my 
deere,  and  broke  open  my  Lodge. 

Fa  I.   But  not  kiss'd  your  Keepers  daughter? 

Shal.   Tut,  a  pin:   this  shall  be  answer' d.  no 

Fal.   I  will  answere  it  strait,  I  have  done  all  this: 
That  is  now  answer' d. 

Shal.   The  Councell  shall  know  this. 

1 1 3-1 5.  Councell  ..  councell:  council  ..  counsel— 3F. 

6 


OF    WINDSOR  [I.  i.  121-161 

Fal.  '  Twere  better  for  you  if  it  were  known  in  coun- 
cell:  you'll  be  laugh' d  at. 

Ev.    Pane  a  verba;   (Sir  John)  good  worts. 

Fal.  Good  worts?  good  Cabidge;  Slender,  I  broke 
your  head:  what  matter  have  you  against  mer* 

Slen.  Marry  sir,  I  have  matter  in  my  head  against  you, 
and  against  your  cony-catching  Rascalls,  Bardolf,  Nym, 
and  Pis  toll.  12 1 

Bar.  You  Banbery  Cheese. 

Slen.   I,  it  is  no  matter. 

Pist.   How  now,  Mephostophilus} 

Slen.   I,  it  is  no  matter. 

A^'^.Slice,  I  s?iY'ypauca,pauca:  Slice,  that' amy  humor. 

Slen.   Where's  Simple  my  man?  can  you  tell,Cosen? 

Eva.  Peace,  I  pray  you;  now  let  us  understand:  there 
is  three  Umpires  in  this  matter,  as  I  understand;  that  is. 
Master  Page  (fidelicet  Master  Page, )  &  there  is  my  selfe, 
(fidelicet  my  selfe)  and  the  three  party  is  (lastly,  and  fi- 
nally) mine  Host  of  the  Gater.  132 

Ma.  Pa.  We  three  to  hear  it,  &  end  it  between  them. 

Evan.  Ferry  goo't,  I  wii5  make  a  priefe  of  it  in  my 
note-booke,  and  we  wil  afterwards  orke  upon  the  cause, 
with  as  great  discreetly  as  we  can. 

Fal.    Pistoll. 

Pist.   He  heares  with  eares. 

Evan.  The  Tevill  and  his  Tarn;  what  phrase  is  this? 
he  heares  with  eare?  why,  it  is  affectations.  140 

Fal.   Pis  tolly  did  you  picke  M.  Slenders  purse? 

Slen.  I,  by  these  gloves  did  hee,  or  I  would  I  might 
never  come  m  mine  owne  great  chamber  againe  else,  of 
seaven  groates  in  mill-sixpences,  and  two  Edward  Sho- 
velboords,!  that  cost  me  two  shilling  and  two  pence  a 
peece  of  Tead  Miller:  by  these  gloves.  ^ broad  shillings 
132.  Gater:  Garter-sg. 


I.  i.  162-196]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

FaL    Is  this  true,  Pistolh 

Evan.    No,  it  is  false,  if  it  is  a  picke-purse. 

Pist.  Ha,  thou  mountaine  Forreyner:  Sir  Johriy  and 
Master  mine,  I  combat  challenge  of  thisLatine  Bilboe:' 
word  of  deniall  in  thy  labras^  here;  word  of  denial;  froth, 
and  scum  thou  liest.  Hrass  sword      ^lips      1 5  2 

Slen.   By  these  gloves,  then  'twas  he. 

Nym.  Be  avis' d  sir,  and  passe  good  humours;  I  will 
say  marry  trap  with  you,  if  you  runne  the  nut-hooks  hu- 
mor on  me,  that  is  the  very  note  of  it. 

Slen.  By  this  hat,  then  he  in  the  red  face  had  it:  for 
though  I  cannot  remember  what  I  did  when  you  made 
me  drunke,  yet  I  am  not  altogether  an  asse. 

Fai.   What  say  you  Scar  let  y  and  John}  160 

Bar.  Why  sir,  (for  my  part)  I  say  the  Gentleman  had 
drunke  himselfe  out  of  his  five  sentences. 

Ev.  It  is  his  five  sences:  fie,  what  the  ignorance  is. 

Bar.  And  being  fap,^  sir,  was  (as  they  say)  casheerd: 
and  I  so  conclusions  past  the  Car-eires.* 

^drunk     ^race-limits 

Slen.  I,  you  spake  in  Latten  then  to:  but  'tis  no  mat- 
ter; He  nere  be  drunk  whilst  I  live  againe,  but  in  honest, 
civill,  godly  company  for  this  tricke:  if  I  be  drunke.  He 
be  drunke  with  those  that  have  the  feare  of  God,  and  not 
with  drunken  knaves.  170 

Evan.   So  got-udge  me,  that  is  a  vertuons  minde. 

Fal.  You  heare  all  these  matters  deni'd.  Gentlemen; 
you  heare  it. 

\_Enter   Anne   Page,  with  wine;  Mistress  Ford  and 

Mistress  Page,  following.'^ 

M^.Page.  Nay  daughter,  carry  the  wine  in,  wee' 11 
drinke  within.  \^Exit  Anne  Page.'\ 

150.  Latine:  latten  (laten)-iQ.   171.  •vertuom:  virtuous-2-4F. 
8 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  i.  197-233 

Skn.    Oh  heaven:  This  is  Mistresse  Anne  Page. 

M'.Page.    How  now  Mistris  Ford} 

Fai.  Mistris  Fordy  by  my  troth  you  are  very  wel  met: 
by  your  leave  good  Mistris.  \_Kisses  her.~\      179 

M\Page.  Wife,  bid  these  gentlemen  welcome:  come, 
we  have  a  hot  Venison  pasty  to  dinner;  Come  gentle- 
men, I  hope  we  shall  drinke  downe  all  unkindnesse. 

[Exeunt  all  except  Shal.y  Slen.y  and  Evans. '\ 

Slen.  I  had  rather  then  forty  shillings  I  had  my  booke 
of  Songs  and  Sonnets  heere:  [Enter  Simple.']  How 
now  Simple,  where  |  have  you  beene?  I  must  wait  on 
my  selfe,  must  I?  you  |  have  not  the  booke  of  Rid- 
dles about  you,  have  you.?  | 

Sim.  Booke  of  Riddles?  why  did  you  not  lend  it  to 
Alice  Short-cake  upon  Alhallowmas  last,  a  fortnight  a- 
fore  Michaelmas.  189 

Shal.  Come  Coz,  come  C02,  we  stay  for  you:  a  word 
with  you  Coz:  marry  this,  Coz:  there  is  as  'twere  a  ten- 
der, a  kinde  of  tender,  made  a  farre-ofFby  Sir  Hugh  here: 
doe  you  understand  me.? 

Slen.  I  Sir,  you  shall  finde  me  reasonable;  if  it  be  so, 
I  shall  doe  that  that  is  reason. 

Shal.   Nay,  but  understand  me. 

Slen.   So  I  doe  Sir. 

Evan.  Give  eare  to  his  motions;  (M'.  Slender)!  W\\\ 
description  the  matter  to  you,  if  you  be  capacity  of  it. 

Slen.  Nay,  I  will  doe  as  my  Cozen  Shallow  saies:  I 
pray  you  pardon  me,  he's  a  Justice  of  Peace  in  his  Coun- 
trie,  simple  though  I  stand  here.  202 

Evan.  But  that  is  not  the  question:  the  question  is 
concerning  your  marriage. 

Shal.   I,  there's  the  point  Sir. 

Ev.  Marry  is  it:  the  very  point  of  it,  to  Mi.  An  Page. 

Slen.  Why  if  it  be  so;  I  will  marry  her  upon  any  rea- 
sonable demands. 


I.  i.  234-269]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Ev.  But  can  you  affection  the  'o-man,  let  us  command 
to  know  that  of  your  mouth,  or  of  your  lips:  for  divers 
Philosophers  hold,  that  the  lips  is  parcel!  of  the  mouth: 
therfore  precisely,  can  you  carry  your  good  wil  to  the 
maid?  |  212 

Sh.    Cosen  Abraham  Slender y  can  you  love  her/' 

Slen.  I  hope  sir,  I  w^ill  do  as  it  shall  become  one  that 
would  doe  reason. 

Ev.  Nay,got*s  Lords,  and  his  Ladies,  you  mustspeake 
possitable,  if  you  can  carry-her  your  desires  towards  her. 

Shal.   That  you  must: 
Will  you,  (upon  good  dowry)  marry  her? 

Slen.  I  will  doe  a  greater  thing  then  that,  upon  your 
request  (Cosen)  in  any  reason.  221 

ShaL  Nay  conceive  me,  conceive  mee,  (sweet  Coz): 
what  I  doe  is  to  pleasure  you  (Coz:)  can  you  love  the 
maid? 

Slen.  I  will  marry  her  (Sir)  at  your  request;  but  if 
there  bee  no  great  love  in  the  beginning,  yet  Heaven 
may  decrease  it  upon  better  acquaintance,  when  wee 
are  married,  and  have  more  occasion  to  know  one  ano- 
ther: I  hope  upon  familiarity  will  grow  more  content: 
but  if  you  say  mary-her,  I  will  mary-her,  that  I  am  freely 
dissolved,  and  dissolutely.  23  i 

Ev.  It  is  a  fery  discetion-answere;  save  the  fall  is  in 
the'ord,  dissolutely:  the  ort  is  (according  to  our  mea- 
ning) resolutely:  his  meaning  is  good. 

Sh.   I:  I  thinke  my  Cosen  meant  well. 

SI.   I,  or  else  I  would  I  might  be  hang'd  (la.) 

Sh.  Here  comes  faire  Mistris  Anne\  would  I  were 
yong  for  your  sake,  Mistris  Anne. 

218-19.  prose-PoPE.  229.  content:  contempt-THEOBALD. 

232.  diiution:  discretion-2-4F.  233.  ^ord:  ort-2RowE. 


10 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  i.  270-306 

\_Re-enter  Anne  Page.'\ 

An.  The  dinner  is  on  the  Table,  my  Father  desires 
your  worships  company.  240 

8h.    I  will  wait  on  him,  (faire  Mistris  Anne.') 

Ev.  Od's  plessed-wil:  I  wil  not  be  absence  at  the 
grace.  |  \Exeunt  Shallow  and  Evans. "^ 

An.   Wil't  please  your  worship  to  come  in.  Sir? 

SI.    No,  I  thank  you  forsooth,  hartely ;  I  am  very  well. 

An.   The  dinner  attends  you.  Sir. 

SI.  I  am  not  a-hungry,  I  thanke  you,  forsooth:  goe, 
Sirha,  for  all  you  are  my  man,  goe  wait  upon  my  Cosen 
Shallow:  \_Exit  Simple. 1^  a  Justice  of  peace  sometime  may 
be  beholding  |  to  his  friend,  for  a  Man;  I  keepe  but 
three  Men,  and  a  |  Boy  yet,  till  my  Mother  be  dead: 
but  what  though,  yet  |  I  live  like  a  poore  Gentleman 
borne.  |  251 

An.  I  may  not  goe  in  without  your  worship:  they 
will  not  sit  till  you  come. 

SI.  P faith,  ile  eate  nothing:  I  thanke  you  as  much  as 
though  I  did. 

An.   I  pray  you  Sir  walke  in. 

SI.  I  had  rather  walke  here  (I  thanke  you)  I  bruiz'd 
my  shin  th* other  day,  with  playing  at  Sword  and  Dag- 
ger with  a  Master  of  Fence  (three  veneys^  for  a  dish  of 
stew'd  Prunes)  and  by  my  troth,  I  cannot  abide  the  smell 
of  hot  meate  since.  Why  doe  your  dogs  barke  so?  be 
there  Beares  ith'  Towne/*  '^fencing  bouts     262 

An.   I  thinke  there  are.  Sir,  I  heard  them  talk'd  of. 

SI.  I  love  the  sport  well,  but  I  shall  as  soone  quarrell 
at  it,  as  any  man  in  England:  you  are  afraid  if  you  see  the 
Beare  loose,  are  you  not? 

An.   I  indeede  Sir. 

SI.   That's  meate  and  drinke  tome  now:  I  have  scene 


I.  i.  307-ii.  8]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Sackerson  loose,  twenty  times,  and  have  taken  him  by  the 
Chaine:  but  (I  warrant  you)  the  women  have  so  cride 
and  shrekt  at  it,  that  it  past:  But  women  indeede,  cannot 
abide* em,  they  are  very  ill-favour' d  rough  things.     272 

[Re-enter  Page."] 

Ma,  Pa.  Come,  gentle  M .  Slender,  come ;  we  stay  for 
you.  I 

SI.   He  eate  nothing,  I  thanke  you  Sir. 

Ma.  Pa.  By  cocke  and  pie,  you  shall  not  choose.  Sir: 
come,  come. 

SI.   Nay,  pray  you  lead  the  way. 

Ma.  Pa.   Come  on.  Sir. 

Si.   Mistris  Anne:  your  selfe  shall  goe  first. 

An.   Not  I  Sir,  pray  you  keepe  on.  280 

SI.  Truely  I  will  not  goe  first:  truely-la:  I  will  not 
doe  you  that  wrong. 

An.   I  pray  you  Sir. 

SI.  He  rather  be  unmannerly,  then  troublesome:  you 
doe  your  selfe  wrong  indeede-la.  Exeunt. 

Scena  Secunda. 

[The  same.~\ 

Enter  Evans,  and  Simple. 

Ev.   Go  your  waies,  and  aske  of  Doctor  Caius  house, 

which  is  the  way;  and  there  dwels  one  Mistris  Quickly, 

which  is  in  the  manner  of  his  Nurse;  or  his  dry-Nurse;  or 

his  Cooke;  or  his  Laundry;  his  Washer,  and  his  Ringer. 

Si.   Well  Sir.  7 

Ev.  Nay,  it  is  petter  yet;  give  her  this  letter;  for  it  is 

6.  Ringer:  Wringer-THEOBALD. 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  ii.  8-iii.  24 

a'oman  that  altogeathers  acquaintance  with  Mistris  Anne 
Page-,  and  the  Letter  is  to  desire,  and  require  her  to  soli- 
cite  your  Masters  desires,  to  Mistris  Anne  Page:  I  pray 
you  be  gon:  I  will  make  an  end  of  my  dinner;  ther's  Pip- 
pins and  Cheese  to  come.  Exeunt. 


Scena  Tertia. 
[A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn.'\ 

Enter  Falstaffe,  Hosty  Bardolfe,  Nym,  Pistoll,  Page 
{Robini . 

FaL    Mine  Host  of  the  Garter? 

Ho.  What  sales  my  Bully  Rooke?  speake  schollerly, 
and  wisely. 

FaL  Truely  mine  Host\  I  must  turne  away  some  of  my 
followers. 

Ho.  Discard,  (bully  Hercules^  casheere;  let  them  wag; 
trot,  trot. 

FaL   I  sit  at  ten  pounds  a  weeke.  10 

Ho.  Thou'rt  an  Emperor ( Cesar yKeiser  and Pbeazar^ 
I  will  entertaine  Bardolfe :  he  shall  draw ;  he  shall  tap ;  said 
I  well  (bully  Hector}^ 

Fa.   Doe  so  (good  mine  Host. 

Ho.  I  have  spoke:  let  him  follow:  yTo  Bard.'\  let 
me  see  thee  froth,  I  and  Uve;  I  am  at  a  word;  follow. 

\Exit.-\ 

FaL  Bardolfe,  follow  him;  a  Tapster  i&  a  good  trade: 
an  old  Cloake,  makes  a  new  Jerkin:  a  withered  Serving- 
man,  a  fresh  Tapster:  goe,  adew. 

Ba.   It  is  a  Hfe  that  I  have  desirM:  I  will  thrive.  20 

Pist.  O  base  hungarian  wight;  wilt  thou  the  spigot 
wield.  I  [^Exit  Bardolph."] 

16.  live:  lime  (lyme-Q2.)-CAPBLL. 

*3 


I.  iii.  25-64]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Ni.  He  was  gotten  in  drink:  is  not  the  humor  con- 
ceited? I 

Fai.  I  am  glad  I  am  so  acquit  of  this  Tinderbox:  his 
Thefts  were  too  open;  his  filching  was  like  an  unskilful! 
Singer,  he  kept  not  time. 

Ni.   The  good  humor  is  to  steale  at  a  minutes  rest. 

Pist.  Convay :  the  wise  it  call:  Steale?  foh:  a  fico^  for 
the  phrase.  ^  Jig 

Fa  I.   Well  sirs,  I  am  almost  out  at  heeles. 

Pist.   Why  then  let  Kibes 2  ensue.      '^chilblains  30 

Fal.  There  is  no  remedy;  I  must  conicatch,*^  I  must 
shift.  I  ^  cheat 

Pist.   Yong  Ravens  must  have  foode. 

Fal.   Which  of  you  know  Ford  of  this  Towne? 

Pist.   I  ken  the  wight:  he  is  of  substance  good. 

Fal.    My  honest  Lads,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  am  about. 

Pist.   Two  yards,  and  more. 

Fal.  No  quips  now  Pistolh  (Indeede  I  am  in  the  waste 
two  yards  about :  but  I  am  now  about  no  waste;  I  am  a- 
bout  thrift)  briefely:  I  doe  meane  to  make  love  to  Fords 
wife:  I  spie  entertainment  in  her:  shee  discourses:  shee 
carves;  she  gives  the  leere  of  invitation;  I  can  construe 
the  action  of  her  familier  stile,  &  the  hardest  voice  of  her 
behavior  (to  be  englishM rightly)  is,  lam  Sir  John  Fal- 
stafs.  I  43 

Pist.  He  hath  studied  her  will;  and  translated  her  will: 
out  of  honesty,  into  English. 

Ni.   The  Anchor  is  deepe:  will  that  humor  passe? 

Fal.  Now,  the  report  goes,  she  has  all  the  rule  of  her 
husbands  Purse :  he  hath  a  legend  of  Angels.  ^    4  gQ^  ^-gi^^ 

Pist.   As  many  divels  entertaine :  and  to  her  Boy  say  I . 

Ni,   The  humor  rises:  it  is  good:  humor  me  the  an- 
gels. I  50 
48.  legend:  Xtgion  (legian8-iQ.)-PoPB. 
H 


OF   WINDSOR  ri.  iii.  65-95 

Fal.  I  have  writ  me  here  a  letter  to  her:  &  here  ano- 
ther to  Pages  wife,  who  even  now  gave  mee  good  eyes 
too;  examind  my  parts  with  most  judicious  illiads:  ^  some- 
times the  beame  of  her  view,  guilded  my  foote;  some- 
times my  portly  belly.  ^glances 

Pist.   Then  did  the  Sun  on  dung-hill  shine. 

Ni.   I  thanke  thee  for  that  humour.  57 

Fal.  O  she  did  so  course  o're  my  exteriors  with  such 
a  greedy  intention,  that  the  appetite  of  her  eye,  did  seeme 
to  scorch  me  up  like  a  burning-glasse :  here's  another 
letter  to  her;  She  beares  the  Purse  too;  She  is  a  Region 
in  Guiana:  all  gold,  and  bountie:  I  will  be  Cheaters  to 
them  both,  and  they  shall  be  Exchequers  to  mee:  they 
shall  be  my  East  and  West  Indies,  and  I  will  trade  to 
them  both:  Goe,  beare  thou  this  Letter  to  Mistris  Page; 
and  thou  this  to  Mistris  Fordi  we  will  thrive  (Lads)  we 
will  thrive. 

Pist.   Shall  I  Sir  Pandarus  of  Troy  become. 
And  by  my  side  weare  Steele?  then  Lucifer  take  all. 

Ni.  I  will  run  no  base  humor:  here  take  the  humor- 
Letter;  I  will  keepe  .the  havior  of  reputation.  71 

Fal.  \ToRobin\  Hold  Sirha,  beare  you  these  Letters 
tightly,2  I  2  hriskly 

Saile  like  my  Pinnasse  to  these  golden  shores. 
Rogues,  hence,  avaunt,  vanish  like  haile-stones;  goe. 
Trudge;  plt)d  away  ith'  hoofe:  seeke  shelter,  packe; 
Falstaffe  will  learne  the  honor  of  the  age, 
French-thrift,  you  Rogues,  my  selfe,  and  skirted  Page. 
\Exeunt  Falstaff  and  Robin. '\ 

Pist.  Let  Vultures  gripe  thy  guts;  for  gourd,^  and 
Fullam3  holds:  &  high  and  low  beguiles  the  rich  &  poore, 

53.  illiads:  ocillades-CAPKLL.  -^ 

62.  Cheaters:  cheater-TnEOBALD.      75.  itb^ :  o'the(oth')-2-4F. 
76.  honor:  humour-(^g. 


I.  iii.  96-iv.  9]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Tester  ^  ile  have  in  pouch  when  thou  shalt  lacke,      80 
Base  Phrygian  Turke.  i  sixpence 

Ni.   I  have  opperations. 
Which  be  humors  of  revenge. 

Pist.  Wilt  thou  revenge? 

Ni.   By  Welkin, 2  and  her  Star.  2  heaven 

Pist.   With  wit,  or  Steele? 

Ni.   With  both  the  humors,  I; 
I  will  discusse  the  humour  of  this  Love  to  Ford. 

Pist.   And  I  to  Page  shall  eke  unfold 
How  Falstaffe  (varlet  vile)  90 

His  Dove  will  prove;  his  gold  will  hold. 
And  his  soft  couch  defile. 

Ni.  My  humour  shall  not  coole:  I  will  incense  Ford 
to  deale  with  poyson:  I  will  possesse  him  with  yallow- 
nesse,3  for  the  revolt  of  mine  is  dangerous:  that  is  my 
true  humour.  ^jealousy 

Pist.  Thou  art  the  Mars  ol  Male  contents:  I  second 
thee:  troope  on.  Exeunt. 

Scoena  Quarta. 

[^A  room  in  Doctor  Caius* s  house."] 

Enter  Mistris  Quick ly.  Simple,  John  Rugby ,  Doctor, 
Caiusy  Fenton. 

Qu.  What,  John  Rugby,  I  pray  thee  goe  to  the  Case- 
ment, and  see  if  you  can  see  my  Master,  Master  Docter 
Caius  comming:  if  he  doe  (!' faith)  and  finde  any  body 
in  the  house;  here  will  be  an  old  abusing  of  Gods  pati- 
ence, and  the  Kings  English. 

Ru.   Ile  goe  watch.  9 

Qu.   Goe,  and  we'  U  have  a  posset  for*  t  soone  at  night, 

88,  89,  93.  Ford  ..  Page  ..  Ford:  Page  ..  Ford  ..  Page-Qg. 
16 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  iv.  9-44 

(in  faith)  at  the  latter  end  of  a  Sea-cole-fire;  [^Exit 
Rugiy.^  An  honest,  |  willing,  kinde  fellow,  as  ever 
servant  shall  come  in  house  |  withall:  and  I  warrant 
you,  no  tel-tale,  nor  no  breede-  |  bate:^  his  worst  fault 
is,  that  he  is  given  to  prayer;  hee  is  |  something  peev- 
ish that  way:  but  no  body  but  has  his  |  fault:  but  let 
that  passe.      Peter  Simple,  you  say  your  |  name  is? 

1  debate-breeder 

Si.   I:  for  fault  of  a  better. 

Qu.  And  Master  S/ender's  your  Master? 

Si.   I  forsooth.  20 

Qu.  Do's  he  not  weare  a  great  round  Beard,  like  a 
Glovers  pairing-knife? 

Si.  No  forsooth:  he  hath  but  a  little  wee-face;  with 
a  little  yellow  Beard:  a  Caine  colourd  Beard. 

Qu.   A  softly-sprighted  man,  is  he  not? 

Si.  I  forsooth :  but  he  is  as  tall  a  man  of  his  hands,  as 
any  is  betweene  this  and  his  head:  he  hath  fought  with 
a  Warrener. 

Qu.  How  say  you:  oh,  I  should  remember  him:  do's 
he  not  hold  up  his  head  (as  it  were?)  and  strut  in  his  gate? 

Si.  Yes  indeede  do's  he.  31 

Qu.  Well,  heaven  send  ^nne  Page,  no  worse  fortune: 
Tell  Master  Parson  Evans,  I  will  doe  what  I  can  for  your 
Master:  Anne  is  a  good  girle,  and  I  wish — 

[Re-enter  Rugby.'\ 
Ru.  Out  alas:  here  comes  my  Master. 
Qu.  We  shall  all  beshent:  Run  in  here,  good  young 
man:  goe  into  this  Closset:  he  will  not  stay  long:  [Sbuts 
Simple  in  the  closet.']  what  |  yobn  Rugby?  John:  what 
John  I  sayr*  goe  John,  goe  en-  I  quire  for  my  Master, 
I  doubt  he  be  not  well,  that  hee  |  comes  not  home: 
\Singing\  (^and  downe,  downe,  adowne'* a.  l^c.  |       40 

«7 


I.  iv.  45-74]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

[Enter  Doctor  Caius.l^ 

Ca.  Vat  is  you  sing?  I  doe  not  like  des-toyes:  pray 
you  goe  and  vetch  me  in  my  Closset,  unboyteene  verd; 
a  Box,  a  greene-a-Box;  do  intend  vat  I  speake?  a  greene- 
a-Box. 

Qu.   I  forsooth  ile  fetch  it  you.-  [^Aside] 
I  am  glad  hee  wrent  not  in  himselfe:  if  he  had  found  the 
yong  man  he  would  have  bin  horne-mad. 

Ca.  Fe,feyfey  fe,  mai  fo^,  il fait  for  ehando,  Je  man 
voi  ale  \  Court  la  grand  affaires, 

Qu.   18  it  this  Sir?  50 

Ca.    Ouy  mette  le  au  mon  pockety  de-pee ch  quickly: 
Vere  is  dat  knave  Rugby} 

Qu.   What  John  Rugby,  John? 

Ru.   Here  Sir. 

Ca.  You  are  John  Rugby,  and  you  are  Jacke  Rugby. 
Come,  take-a-your  Rapier,  and  come  after  my  heele  to 
the  Court. 

Ru.   'Tis  ready  Sir,  here  in  the  Porch. 

Ca.  By  my  trot:  I  tarry  too  long:  od's-me:  que  ayje 
oublie:  dere  is  some  Simples  in  my  Closset,  dat  1  vill  not 
for  the  varld  I  shall  leave  behinde.  61 

Qu.   Ay-me,he'  11  finde  the  yong  man  there,&  be  mad. 

Ca.   O  Diabky  Diable:  vat  is  in  my  Closset? 
Villanie,  La-roone:  Rugby,  my  Rapier. 

\Pulling  Simple  out.'] 

Qu.    Good  Master  be  content. 

Ca.   Wherefore  shall  I  be  content-a? 

42.  unboyteene:  un  boitier-RowE. 

48-9.  mat  foy,  ..  for  ehando,  ye  man  voi  a  le  Court  la  grand  af- 
faires: mafoi,  ..  fort  chaud,  Je  m'en  vais  h.  la  cour — la  grande 
affaire-RowE.  51.  dc-peech:  ddpeche-CAMBRiDGE. 

59-60.  que  ay  je  oublie:  Qu'ai-j'-oublie!-JoHNSoN. 
64.  yUlanie:  villainl-3Q.  La-roone:  larronl-RowE. 

18 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  iv.  7S-110 

Qu.   The  yong  man  is  an  honest  man. 

Ca.  What  shall  de  honest  man  do  in  my  Closset :  dere 
is  no  honest  man  dat  shall  come  in  my  Closset.  69 

Qu.  I  beseech  you  be  not  so  flegmaticke:  heare  the 
truth  of  it.  He  came  of  an  errand  to  mee,  from  Parson 
Hugb, 

Ca.   Veil. 

Si.   I  forsooth:  to  desire  her  to  — 

Qu.    Peace,  I  pray  you. 

Ca.   Peace-a-your  tongue:  speake-a-your  Tale. 

Si.  To  desire  this  honest  Gentlewoman  (your  Maid) 
to  speake  a  good  word  to  Mistris  Jnne  Page,  for  my  Ma- 
ster in  the  way  of  Marriage. 

Qu.  This  is  all  indeede-la:  but  ile  nere  put  my  finger 
in  the  fire,  and  neede  not.  8 1 

Ca.  Sir  Hugb  send-a  you?  Rug3y,  ballow^  mee  some 
paper:  tarry  you  a  Iktell-a-while.  \W'rites.~\       '^ fetch 

Qui.  [Aside  to  Simple\  I  am  glad  he  is  so  quiet:  if 
he  had  bin  through-  |  ly  moved,  you  should  have  heard 
him  so  loud,  and  so  me-  |  lancholly:  but  notwithstand- 
ing man,  lie  doe  yoe  your  |  Master  what  good  I  can: 
and  the  very  yea,  &  the  no  is,  the  |  French  Doctor  my 
Master,  (I  may  call  him  my  Master,  |  looke  you,  for  I 
keepe  his  house;  and  I  wash,  ring,  brev/,  |  bake,  scowre, 
dresse  meat  and  drinke,  make  the  beds,  and  |  doe  all 
my  selfe.)  |  91 

Simp.  \_Aside  to  Quickly]  'Tis  a  great  charge  to  come 
under  one  bodies  |  hand. 

Qui.  [Aside  to  Simple']  Are  you  a-vis*do'that?  you 
shall  finde  it  a  great  |  charge:  and  to  be  up  early,  and 
down  late:  but  notwith-  |  standing,  (to  tell  you  in  your 
eare,  I  wold  have  no  words  |  of  it)  my  Master  himselfe 

82.  balloiv:  baille-CAMBRiDGE.  86.  yoe:  you-Cambridge. 

89.  ring:  wring-iRowE. 

'9 


I.  iv.  110-145]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

is  in  love  with  Mistris  Anne  \  Page:  but  notwithstand- 
ing that  I  know  Ans  mind,  that's  |  neither  heere  nor 
there.  |  99 

Caius.  You,  Jack  'Nape:  give-' a  this  Letter  to  Sir 
Hughy  by  gar  it  is  a  shallenge:  I  will  cut  his  troat  in  de 
Parke,  and  I  will  teach  a  scurvy  Jack-a-nape  Priest  to 

meddle,  or  make; you  may  be  gon:  it  is  not  good 

you  tarry  here:  by  gar  I  will  cut  all  his  two  stones:  by 
gar,  he  shall  not  have  a  stone  to  throw  at  his  dogge. 

\Exit  Simple. '\ 

Qui.   Alas:  he  speakes  but  for  his  friend. 

Caius.  It  is  no  matter' a  ver  dat:  do  not  you  tell-a-me 
dat  I  shall  have  Anne  Page  for  my  selfe?  by  gar,  I  vill 
kill  de  Jack- Priest:  and  I  have  appointed  mine  Host  of 
de  Jarteer  to  measure  our  weapon:  by  gar,  I  wil  my  selfe 
have  Anne  Page.  1 1 1 

Qui.  Sir,  the  maid  loves  you,  and  all  shall  bee  well: 
We  must  give  folkes  leave  to  prate:  what  the  good-jer.i 

Caius.    Rugby y  come  to  the  Court  with  me:  by  gar,  if 

I  have  not  Anne  Page,  I  shall  turne  your  head  out  of  my 

dore:  follow  my  heeles,  Rugby.  "^  an  oath 

\Exeunt  Caius  and  Rugby. ^ 

Qui.  You  shall  have  y/f?-fooles  head  of  your  owne: 
No,  I  know  Ans  mind  for  that:  never  a  woman  in  Wind- 
sor knowes  more  of  Ans  minde  then  I  doe,  nor  can  doe 
more  then  I  doe  with  her,  I  thanke  heaven.  120 

Fenton.    [JVithin']    Who's  with  in  there,  hoa? 

Qui.  Who's  there,  I  troa?  Come  neere  the  house  I 
pray  you. 

[Enter  Fenton. ~\ 

Fen.   How  now  (good  woman)  how  dost  thoxx? 
Qui.   The  better  that  it  pleases  your  good  Worship 
to  aske? 


OF   WINDSOR  [I.  iv.  145-180 

Fen.   What  newes?  how  do's  pretty  Mistris  Annet 

Qui.  In  truth  Sir,  and  shee  is  pretty,  and  honest,  and 
gentle,  and  one  that  is  your  friend,  I  can  tell  you  that  by 
the  way,  I  praise  heaven  for  it.  130 

Fen.  Shall  I  doe  any  good  thinkst  thour*  shall  I  not 
loose  my  suit? 

Qui,  Troth  Sir,  all  is  in  his  hands  above:  but  not- 
withstanding (  Master  Fenton')  He  be  sworne  on  a  booke 
shee  loves  you:  have  not  your  Worship  a  wart  above 
your  eye/* 

Fen.   Yes  marry  have  I,  what  of  that? 

Qui.  Wei,  thereby  hangs  a  tale:  good  faith,  it  is  such 
another  Nan\  (but  (I  detest)  an  honest  maid  as  ever 
broke  bread:  wee  had  an  howres  talke  of  that  wart;  I 
shall  never  laugh  but  in  that  maids  company:  but  (in- 
deed) shee  is  given  too  much  to  Allicholy  and  musing: 
but  for  you well — goe  too 143 

Fen.  Well:  I  shall  see  her  to  day:  hold,  there's  mo- 
ney for  thee:  Let  mee  have  thy  voice  in  my  behalfe:  if 
thou  seest  her  before  me,  commend  me. 

Qui.  Will  I?  I  faith  that  wee  will:  And  I  will  tell 
your  Worship  more  of  the  Wart,  the  next  time  we  have 
confidence,  and  of  other  wooers. 

Fen.   Well,  fare-well,  I  am  in  great  haste  now.    1 50 

Qui.  Fare- well  to  your  Worship:  \Exit  Fen  ton. "^ 
truely  an  honest  |  Gentleman:  but  Jnne  loves  hiim  not: 
for  I  knowy^;Vi  |  mindeaswell  as  another  do's;  out  up- 
on't:  what  have  I  |  forgot.  Exit. 

152.  biim:  hiin-a-4F. 


di 


II.  i.  1-26]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Actus  Secundus.     Sccena  Prima. 

\_Before  Page*  s  house. "^ 

Enter  Mistris  Page,  Mistris  Ford,  Master  Page,  Master 
Ford,  Pistoll,  Nim,  Quickly,  Host,  Shallow. 

[Enter  Mistress  Page,  with  a  letter."^ 

Mist.  Page.  What,  have  scap'd  Love-letters  in  the 
holly-day-time  of  my  beauty,  and  am  I  now  a  subject 
for  them?  let  me  see?     [Reads']^ 

Aske  me  no  reason  why  I  love  you  J'or  though  Love  use  Rea- 
son for  hisprecisiany  hee  admits  him  not  for  his  Counsailour: 
youare  not yongynomore am  I: goetothen,there^ s  simpathie: 
you  are  merry ySO  am  I:  hay  hay  then  there^ s  more  simpathie: 
you  lovesackcyandso  do  I:  would  you  desirebetter  simpathie} 
Let  it  suffice  thee  (  Mistris  Page)  at  the  least  if  the  Love  of 
Souldier  can  suffice  ythat  Hove  thee:  Iwillnot  saypittymee, 
^ tis  not  a  Souldier-like  phrase;  but  I  say,  love  me:    14 
By  me,  thine  owne  true  Knight y  by  day  or  night: 
Or  any  kinde  of  light,  with  all  his  mighty 
For  thee  to  fight.  John  Falstafe. 

What  a  Herod  o^Jurie  is  this?  O  wicked,  wicked  world : 
One  that  is  well-nye  worne  to  peeces  with  age 
To  show  himstl^ea  yong  Gallant/'  What  an  unwaied  20 
Behaviour  hath  this  Flemish  drunkard  pickt  ^with 
The  Devills  name)  out  of  my  conversation,  that  he  dares 
In  this  manner  assay  me?  why,  hee  hath  not  beene  thrice 

4.  have  scap^  d:  have  I  scaped-2-4F. 

8.  precisian:  physician-DycE. 

15-17.  new  1.  at  Thine,  5  rhymed  11.-Capell, 

18-26.  prose-PoPE. 


OF   WINDSOR  [II.  i.  26-59 

In  my  Company:  what  should  I  say  to  him?  I  was  then 
Frugall  of  my  mirth:  (heaven  forgive  mee:)  why  He 
Exhibit  a  Bill  in  the  Parliament  for  the  putting  downe 
of  men:  how  shall  I  be  revengM  on  him?  for  reveng'd  I 
will  be?  as  sure  as  his  guts  are  made  of  puddings. 

^Enfer  Mistress  Ford.'] 

Mis  For  J.  Mistris  PagCy  trust  me,  I  was  going  to  your 
house.  30 

Mis.  Page.  And  trust  me,  I  was  comming  to  you:  you 
looke  very  ill. 

Mis.  Ford.  Nay,  He  nere  beleeee  that;  I  have  to  shew 
to  the  contrary. 

Mis.  Page.   *  Faith  but  you  doe  in  my  minde. 

Mis.  Ford.  Well:  I  doe  then:  yet  I  say,  I  could  shew 
you  to  the  contrary:  O  Mistris  Page,  give  mee  some 
counsaile. 

Mis. Page.   What's  the  matter,  woman? 

Mi.  Ford.  O  woman;  if  it  were  not  for  one  trifling  re- 
spect, I  could  come  to  such  honour.  41 

Mi.  Page.  Hang-  the  trifle  (woman)  take  the  honour: 
what  is  It.?  dispence  with  trifles:  what  is  it? 

Mi.  Ford.  If  I  would  but  goe  to  hell,  for  an  eternall 
moment,  or  so:  I  could  be  knighted. 

Mi.  Page.  What  thou  liest?  Sir  Alice  Ford}  these 
Knights  will  hacke,  and  so  thou  shouldst  not  alter  the  ar- 
ticle of  thy  Gentry.  48 

Mi. Ford.  Wee  burne  day-light:  heere,  read,  read: 
perceive  how  I  might  bee  knighted,  I  shall  thinke  the 
worse  of  fat  men,  as  long  as  I  have  an  eye  to  make  difi^e- 
rence  of  mens  liking:  and  yet  hee  would  not  sweare; 
praise  womens  modesty:  and  gave  such  orderly  and  wel- 

33.  beleeee:  belie ve-2-4F.  53.  pnute:  praised-THKOBALD. 

»3 


II.  i.  59-96]  THE   MERRY    WIVES 

behaved  reproofe  to  al  uncomelinesse,  that  I  would  have 
sworne  his  disposition  would  have  gone  to  the  truth  of 
his  words:  but  they  doe  no  more  adhere  and  keep  place 
together,  then  the  hundred  Psalms  to  the  tune  of  Green- 
sleeves:  What  tempest  (I  troa)  threw  this  Whale,  (with 
so  many  Tuns  of  oyle  in  his  belly)  a'shoare  at  Windsor? 
How  shall  I  bee  revenged  on  him?  I  thinke  the  best  way 
were,  to  entertaine  him  with  hope,  till  the  wicked  fire 
of  lust  have  melted  him  in  his  owne  greace:  Did  you  e- 
ver  heare  the  like/'  63 

Mis. Page.  Letter  for  letter;  but  that  the  name  of 
Page  and  For  J  differs:  to  thy  great  comfort  in  this  my- 
stery of  ill  opinions,  heere's  the  twyn-brother  of  thy  Let- 
ter: but  let  thine  inherit  first,  for  I  protest  mine  never 
shall:  I  warrant  he  hath  a  thousand  of  these  Letters,  writ 
with  blancke-space  for  different  names  (suremore^:  and 
these  are  of  the  second  edition:  hee  will  print  them  out 
of  doubt:  for  he  cares  not  what  hee  puts  into  the  presse, 
when  he  would  put  us  two:  I  had  rather  be  a  Giantesse, 
and  lye  under  Mount  Pelioni  Well;  I  will  find  you  twen- 
tie  lascivious  Turtles  ere  one  chaste  man.  74 

Mis.  Ford.  Why  this  is  the  very  same:  the  very  hand: 
the  very  words:  what  doth  he  thinke  of  us? 

Mis.  Page.  Nay  I  know  not:  it  makes  me  almost  rea- 
die  to  wrangle  v^ith  mine  owne  honesty:  He  entertaine 
my  selfe  like  one  that  I  am  not  acquainted  withall :  for 
sure  unlesse  hee  know  some  straine  in  mee,  that  I  know 
not  my  selfe,  hee  would  never  have  boorded  me  in  this 
furie.  82 

Mi.  Ford.  Boording,  call  you  it?  He  bee  sure  to  keepe 
him  above  decke. 

Mi.  Page.  So  will  I:  if  hee  come  under  my  hatches, 

57.  hundred  Psalms:  Hundredth  Psalm-RowB. 


OF    WINDSOR  [II.  i.  96-126 

lie  never  to  Sea  againe:  Let's  bee  revengM  on  him:  let's 
appoint  him  a  meeting :  give  him  a  show  of  comfort  in 
his  Suit,  and  lead  him  on  with  a  fine  baited  delay,  till  hee 
hath  pawn'd  his  horses  to  mine  Host  of  the  Garter. 

Mi.  Ford.  Nay,  I  wil  consent  to  act  any  villany  against 
him,  that  may  not  sully  the  charinesse  of  our  honesty:  oh 
that  my  husband  saw  this  Letter:  it  would  give  eternall 
food  to  his  jealousie.  93 

Mis.  Page.  Why  look  where  he  comes;  and  my  good 
man  too:  hee's  as  farre  from  jealousie,  as  I  am  from  gi- 
ving him  cause,  and  that  (I  hope)  is  an  unmeasurable  di- 
stance. 

Mis.  Ford.   You  are  the  happier  woman. 

Mis. Page.  Let's  consult  together  against  this  greasie 
Knight:   Come  hither.  [They  retire.']      100 

[Enter  Ford  with  Pistol,  and  Page  with  Nym.] 

Ford.   Well:  I  hope,  it  be  not  so. 

Pist.   Hope  is  a  curtall-dog  in  some  affaires: 
Sir  John  affects  thy  wife. 

Ford.   Why  sir,. my  wife  is  not  young. 

Pist.  He  wooes  both  high  and  low,  both  rich  &  poor, 
both  yong  and  old,  one  with  another  (  Ford)  he  loves  the 
Gally-mawfryi  (^Ford)  perpend. 2      '^  medley  ^  consider 

Ford.   Love  my  wife? 

Pist.   With  liver,  burning  hot:  prevent: 
Or  goe  thou  like  Sir  Acteon  he,  with  1 10 

Ring- wood  at  thy  heeles:  O,  odious  is  the  name. 

Ford.   What  name  Sir? 

Pist.   The  home  I  say:  Farewell: 
Take  heed,  have  open  eye,  for  theeves  doe  foot  by  night. 

105-7.  3  five-accent  H.-Pope. 

iio-ii.  new  II.  at  Like  and  O-Capeix. 

as 


II.  i.  127-164]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Take  heed,  ere  sommer  comes,  or  Cuckoo-birds  do  sing. 

Away  sir  Corporall  Nim: 

Beleeve  it  (Page')  he  speakes  sence.  [^at//.]    i  17 

Ford.    \Aside\  I  will  be  patient:  I  will  find  out  this. 

Nim.  \To  Page\  And  this  is  true:  I  like  not  the 
humor  of  lying:  |  hee  hath  wronged  mee  in  some  hu- 
mors: I  should  have  |  borne  the  humour' d  Letter  to  her: 
but  I  have  a  sword:  |  and  it  shall  bite  upon  my  necessitie: 
he  loves  your  wife;  |  There's  the  short  and  the  long: 
My  name  is  Corporall  |  Nim-.  I  speak,  and  I  avouch; 
'tis  true:  my  name  is  Nim-.  \  and  Fahtaffe  loves  your 
wife:  adieu,  I  love  not  the  hu-  |  mour  of  bread  and 
cheese:  [And  theres  the  humor  of  it.]  adieu.  |  \Exit.'\ 

Page.  The  humour  of  it  (quoth* a?)  heere's  a  fellow 
frights  English  out  of  his  wits. 

Ford.   I  will  seeke  out  Fahtaffe. 

Page.   I  never  heard  such  a  drawling-affecting  rogue. 

Ford.   If  I  doe  finde  it:  well.  131 

Page.  I  will  not  beleeve  such  a  Catalan,  though  the 
Priest  o'  th'Towne  commended  him  for  a  true  man. 

Ford.   'Twas  a  good  sensible  fellow:  well. 

Page.   How  now  Meg} 

\_Mrs.  Page  and  Mrs.  Ford  come  forward. '\ 

Mist. Page.  Whether  goe  you  {George?)  harke  you. 

Mis  Ford.  How  now  (sweet  Frank)  why  art  thou  me- 
lancholy.^ 

Ford.   I  melancholy?  I  am  not  melancholy: 
Get  you  home:  goe.  140 

Mis.  Ford.  Faith,  thou  hast  some  crochets  in  thy  head. 
Now:  will  you  goe,  Mistris  Page} 

Mis. Page.  Have  with  you:  you'll  come  to  dinner 
George?  \_Aside  to  Mrs.  Ford]  Looke  who  comes  yon- 
der: shee  shall  bee  our  |  Messenger  to  this  paltrie  Knight. 
126.  bracketed  words-Qg.  141.  crochets:  crotchet8-4F. 

a6 


OF   WINDSOR  [II.  i.  165-198 

Mis.  Ford.  \_Aside  to  Mrs.  Page]  Trust  me,  I 
thought  on  her:  shee'll  fit  it.  | 

[Enter  Mistress  Quickly.] 

Mis.  Page.  You  are  come  to  see  my  daughter  Annet 

Qui.  I  forsooth:  and  I  pray  how  do's  good  Mistresse 
Anne> 

Mis.  Page.  Go  in  with  us  and  see :  we  have  an  houres 
talke  with  you.  151 

[Exeunt  Mrs.  Page,  Mrs.  Ford,  and  Mrs.  Quick/y.] 

Page.   How  now  Master  Ford? 

For.  You  heard  what  this  knave  told  me,  did  you  not? 

Page.   Yes,  and  you  heard  what  the  other  told  me? 

Ford.   Doe  you  thinke  there  is  truth  in  them? 

Pag.  Hang  *  em  slaves :  I  doe  not  thinke  the  Knight 
would  oiFer  it:  But  these  that  accuse  him  in  his  intent 
towards  our  wives,  are  a  yoake  of  his  discarded  men:  ve- 
ry rogues,  now  they  be  out  of  service. 

Ford.   Were  they  his  men?  1 60 

Page.    Marry  were  they. 

Ford.   I  like  it  never  the  beter  for  that. 
Do's  he  lye  at  the  Garter? 

Page.  I  marry  do's  he:  if  hee  should  intend  this  voy- 
age toward  my  wife,  I  would  turne  her  loose^to  him; 
and  what  hee  gets  more  of  her,  then  sharpe  words,  let  it 
lye  on  my  head. 

Ford.  I  doe  not  misdoubt  my  wife:  but  I  would  bee 
loath  to  turne  them  together:  a  man  may  be  too  confi- 
dent: I  would  have  nothing  lye  on  my  head:  I  cannot 
be  thus  satisfied.  171 

Page.  Looke  where  my  ranting- Host  of  the  Garter 
comes:  there  is  eyther  liquor  in  his  pate,  or  mony  in  his 

162.  beter:  better- 2-4F.  1 62-3.  prose-PoPE. 

i.  17  ^7 


11.  i.  198-229]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

purse,  when  hee  lookesso  merrily:  [Enter  Host,~\  How 
now  mine  |  Host? 

Host.  How  now  Bully- Rooke:  thou'rt  a  Gentleman 
Caveleiro  Justice,  I  say. 

[Enter  Shallow.'] 

Shal.  I  follow,  (mine  Host)  I  follow:  Good-even, 
and  twenty  (good  Master  Page. )  Master P/7g-^,wil  you  go 
with  us?  we  have  sport  in  hand.  1 80 

Host.  Tell  him  Caveleiro -Justice:  tell  him  BuUy- 
Rooke. 

Shall.  Sir,  there  is  a  fray  to  be  fought,  betweene  Sir 
Hugh  the  Welch  Priest,  and  Caius  the  French  Doctor. 

Ford.  Good  mine  Host  o'  th'  Garter :  a  word  with  you. 

[Drawing  him  aside.] 

Host.   What  saist  thou,  my  Bully- Rooke? 

Shal.  Will  you  goe  with  us  to  behold  it?  My  merry 
Host  hath  had  the  measuring  of  their  weapons;  and  (I 
thinke)  hath  appointed  them  contrary  places:  for  (be- 
leeve  mee)  I  heare  the  Parson  is  no  Jester:  harke,  I  will 
tell  you  what  our  sport  shall  be.  191 

[They  converse  apart.] 

Host.  Hast  thou  no  suit  against  my  Knight/*  my  guest- 
Cavaleire? 

Shal.  [Ford]  None,  I  protest:  but  He  give  you  a 
pottle  of  I  burn'd  sacke,  to  give  me  recourse  to  him,  and 
tell  him  |  my  name  is  Broome:  onely  for  a  jest. 

Host.  My  hand,  (Bully:)  thou  shalt  have  egresse  and 
regresse,  (said  I  well?)  and  thy  name  shall  be  Broome.  It 
is  a  merry  Knight:  will  you  goe  An-heires? 

Shal.   Have  with  you  mine  Host.  200 

196)  198,  and  throughout.  Broome:  Brook-(^. 


OF   WINDSOR  [II.  i.  «3o-ii.  lo 

Page.  I  have  heard  the  French-man  hath  good  skill 
m  his  Rapier. 

ShaL  Tut  sir:  I  could  have  told  you  more:  In  these 
times  you  stand  on  distance:  your  Passes,  Stoccado's,  and 
I  know  not  w^hat:  'tis  the  heart  (Master  Page')  'tis  heere, 
'tisheere:  I  have  seene  the  time,  with  my  long-sword,  I 
would  have  made  you  fowre  tall  fellowes  skippe  like 
Rattes. 

Host,   Heere  boyes,  heere,  heere:  shall  we  wag? 

Page.  Have  with  you:  I  had  rather  heare  them  scold, 
then  fight.  2 1 1 

Ford.  Though  Page  be  a  secure  foole,  and  stands  so 
firmely  on  his  wives  frailty;  yet,  I  cannot  put-ofFmy  o- 
pinion  so  easily:  she  was  in  his  company  at  Pages  house: 
and  what  they  made  there, I  know  not.  Well,  I  wil  looke 
further  into' t,  and  I  have  a  disguise,  to  sound  Falstaffe-,  if 
I  finde  her  honest,  I  loose  not  my  labor:  if  she  be  other- 
wise, 'tis  labour  well  bestowed.  Exeunt, 


Scoena  Secunda. 
[A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn."] 

Enter  FalstafFe,  Pistoll,  Robin,  Quickly,  Bardolffe, 
Ford. 

Fa  I.  I  will  not  lend  thee  a  penny. 

Pist.  Why  then  the  world's  mine  Oyster,  which  I, 
with  sword  will  open.  6 

Fal.  Not  a  penny:  I  have  beene  content  (Sir,)  you 
should  lay  my  countenance  to  pawne :  I  have  grated  up- 
on my  good  friends  for  three  Repreeves  for  you,  and 
your  Coach-fellow  Nim;  or  else  you  had  look'd  through 
the  grate,  like  a  Geminyof  Baboones:  I  am  damn'd  in 
hell,  for  swearing  to  Gentlemen  my  fHends,  you  were 

»9 


II.  ii.  10-37]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

good  Souldiers,  and  tall-fellowes.  And  when  Mistresse 
Briget  lost  the  handle  of  her  Fan,  I  took*t  upon  mine  ho- 
nour thou  hadst  it  not. 

Pist.  Didst  not  thou  share?  hadst  thou  not  fifteene 
pence?  i 7 

Fal.  Reason,  you  roague,  reason:  thinkst  thou  He  en- 
danger my  soule,  gratis}  at  a  word,  hang  no  more  about 
mee,  I  am  no  gibbet  for  you :  goe,  a  short  knife,  and  a 
throng,  to  your  Mannor  oi Pickt-hatch:  goe,  you'll  not 
beare  a  Letter  for  mee  you  roague?  you  stand  upon  your 
honor:  why,  (thou  unconfinable  basenesse)  it  is  as  much 
as  I  can  doe  to  keepethe  termes  of  my  hononor  precise: 
I,  I,  I  my  selfe  sometimes,  leaving  the  feare  of  heaven  on 
the  left  hand,  and  hiding  mine  honor  in  my  necessity,  am 
faine  to  shufflle:  to  hedge,  and  to  lurch,  and  yet,  you 
Rogue,  will  en-sconce  your  raggs;  your  Cat-a-Moun- 
taine-lookes,  your  red-lattice  ^  phrases,  and  your  bold- 
beating-oathes,  under  the  shelter  of  your  honor  ?  you 
will  not  doe  it?  you?  '^public-house     3 1 

Pist»  I  doe  relent:  what  would  thou  more  of  man? 

\Enter  Robin,'\ 

Robin »  Sir,  here*s  a  woman  would  speake  with  you. 
FaL   Let  her  approach. 

\Enter  Mistress  ^ick/y.'\ 

Qui.  Give  your  worship  good  morrow. 

Fa/.  Good-morrow,  good-wife. 

Qui.  Not  so,  and*t  please  your  worship. 

Fa/.  Good  maid  then. 

24.  bononor:  honour-2-4F.  25,  54.  heaven:  God-gfi. 

17.  sbuffile:  8huffle-a-4F. 


OF   WINDSOR  [II.  ii.  38-73 

Qui.  He  be  sworne. 
As  my  mother  was  the  first  houre  I  was  borne.         40 

Fa  I.   I  doe  beleeve  the  swearer;  what  with  me? 

Qui.  Shall  I  vouch-safe  your  worship  a  word,  or 
two? 

Fa  I.  Two  thousand  (faire  woman)  and  ile  vouchsafe 
thee  the  hearing. 

Qui.  There  is  one  Mistresse  Ford,  (Sir)  I  pray  come  a 
little  neerer  this  waies:  I  my  selfe  dwell  with  M.  Doctor 
Caius: 

Fal.   Well,  on;  Mistresse  Fordy  you  say. 

Qui.  Your  worship  saies  very  true:  I  pray  your  wor- 
ship come  a  little  neerer  this  waies.  5 1 

Fal.  I  warrant  thee,  no-bodie  heares:  mine  owne 
people,  mine  owne  people. 

Qui.  Are  they  so?  heaven-blesse  them,  and  make 
them  his  Servants. 

Fal.   Well;  Mistresse  Ford,  what  of  her? 

Qui.  Why,  Sir;  shee's  a  good-creature;  Lord,  Lord, 
your  Worship's  a  wanton:  well:  heaven  forgive  you, 
and  all  of  us,  I  pray . 

Fal.   Mistresse  Ford',  come,  Mistresse  Ford.         60 

Qui.  Marry  this  is  the  short,  and  the  long  of  it:  you 
have  brought  her  into  such  a  Canaries,  as  'tis  wonder- 
full:  the  best  Courtier  of  them  all  (when  the  Court  lay 
at  Windsor')  could  never  have  brought  her  to  such  a  Ca- 
narie:  yet  there  has  beene  Knights,  and  Lords,  and  Gen- 
tlemen, with  their  Coaches;  I  warrant  you  Coach  after 
Coach,  letter  after  letter,  gift  after  gift,  smelling  so  sweet- 
ly; all  Muske,  and  so  rushling,  I  warrant  you,  in  silke 
and  golde,  and  in  such  alligant  termes,  and  in  such  wine 
and  suger  of  the  best,  and  the  fairest,  that  would  have 
wonne  any  womans  heart:  and  I  warrant  you,  they  could 
never  get  an  eye-winke  of  her:  I  had  my  selfe  twentie 

3» 


II.  ii.  73-114]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Angels  1  given  me  this  morning,  but  I  defie  all  Angels  (in 
any  such  sort,  as  they  say)  but  in  the  way  of  honesty:  and 
I  warrant  you,  they  could  never  get  her  so  much  as  sippe 
on  a  cup  with  the  prowdest  of  them  all,  and  yet  there  has 
beene  Earles:  nay,  (which  is  more)  Pentioners,  but  I 
warrant  you  all  is  one  with  her.  i  coins 

Fal.  But  what  saies  shee  to  mee?  be  briefe  my  good 
shee- Mercune.  80 

Qui.  Marry,  she  hath  receivM  your  Letter:  for  the 
which  she  thankes  you  a  thousand  times;  and  she  gives 
you  to  notifie,  that  her  husband  will  be  absence  from  his 
house,  betweene  ten  and  eleven. 

Fa/.    Ten,  and  eleven. 

Qui.  I,  forsooth:  and  then  you  may  come  and  see  the 
picture  (she  sayes)  that  you  wot  of:  Master  /'(7r^  her  hus- 
band will  be  from  home:  alas,  the  sweet  woman  leades 
an  ill  life  with  him:  hee's  a  very  jealousie-man;  she  leads 
a  very  frampold^  life  with  him,  (good  hart.)  90 

Fa/.   Ten,  and  eleven.  2  quar re/some 

Woman,  commend  me  to  her,  I  will  not  faile  her. 

Qui.  Why,  you  say  well :  But  I  have  another  messen- 
ger to  your  worship:  Mistresse  Page  hath  her  heartie 
commendations  to  you  to:  and  let  mee  tell  you  in  your 
eare,  shee's  as  fartuous  a  civill  modest  wife,  and  one  (I 
tell  you^  that  will  not  misse  you  morning  nor  evening 
prayer,  as  any  is  in  Windsor y  who  ere  bee  the  other:  and 
shee  bade  me  tell  your  worship,  that  her  husband  is  sel- 
dome  from  home,  but  she  hopes  there  will  come  a  time. 
I  never  knew  a  woman  so  doate  upon  a  man;  surely  I 
thinke  you  have  charmes,  la:  yes  in  truth.  102 

Fa/.  Not  I,  I  assure  thee;  setting  the  attraction  of  my 
good  parts  aside,  I  have  no  other  charmes. 

Qui.    Blessing  on  your  heart  for't. 

Fa/.   But  I  pray  thee  tell  me  this:  has  Fords  wife, 

3* 


OF   WINDSOR  [II.  ii.  1 14-149 

and  I  Pages  wife  acquainted  each  other,  how  they  love 
me?  I 

Qui.  That  were  a  jest  indeed:  they  have  not  so  little 
grace  I  hope,  that  were  a  tricke  indeed:  But  Mistris  Page 
would  desire  you  to  send  her  your  little  Page  of  al  loves: 
her  husband  has  a  marvellous  infection  to  the  little  Page: 
and  truely  Master  Page  is  an  honest  man:  never  a  wife  in 
Windsor  leades  a  better  life  then  she  do's:  doe  what  shee 
will,  say  what  she  will,  take  all,  pay  all,  goe  to  bed  when 
she  list,  rise  when  she  list,  all  is  as  she  will:  and  truly  she 
deserves  it;  for  if  there  be  a  kinde  woman  in  Windsor  y  she 
is  one:  you  must  send  her  your  Page,  no  remedie. 

FaL   Why,  I  will.  118 

Qu.  Nay,  but  doe  so  then,  and  looke  you,  hee  may 
come  and  goe  betweene  you  both :  and  in  any  case  have 
i.  nay- word, ^  that  you  may  know  one  anothers  minde, 
z.:d  the  Boy  never  neede  to  understand  any  thing;  for 
'f's  not  good  that  children  should  know  any  wickednes: 
o'de  folkes  you  know,  have  discretion,  as  they  say,  and 
know  the  world.  ^password 

FaL  Farethee-well,  commend  mee  to  them  both: 
there's  my  purse,  I  am  yet  thy  debter:  Boy,  goe  along 
with  this  woman,  this  newes  distracts  me. 

\_Exeunt  Mistress  Quickly  and  Robin.'^ 

Pist.  This  Puncke  is  one  of  Cupids  Carriers,     129 
Clap  on  more  sailes,  pursue:  up  with  your  fights :2 
Give  fire:  she  is  my  prize,  or  Ocean  whelme  them  all. 

[^at//.]     2  ship* s  canvas 

FaL  Saist  thou  so  (old  Jacke^  go  thy  waies:  He  make 
more  of  thy  olde  body  then  I  have  done:  will  they  yet 
looke  after  thee?  wilt  thou  after  the  expence  of  so  much 
money,  be  now  a  gainer?  good  Body,  I  thanke  thee:  let 
them  say  'tis  grossely  done,  so  it  bee  fairely  done,  no 
matter. 

33 


II.  ii.  150-179]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

[^Enter  Bardolph.'\ 

Bar.  Sir yi9^;7, there's  one  Master^r^<?/^^  below  would 
faine  speake  with  you,  and  be  acquainted  with  you;  and 
hath  sent  your  worship  a  mornings  draught  of  Sacke. 

Fal.   Broome  is  his  name?  141 

Bar.   I  Sir. 

Fal.  Call  him  in:  [Exit  Bar."]  such  Broomes  are 
welcome  to  mee,  |  that  ore'flowes  such  liquor:  ah 
ha,  Mistresse  Ford  and  Mi- 
compass' d  you?  goe  to,  via. 


stresse  Page,  have  I  en- 


\_Re-enter  Bardolph  with  Ford  disguise d.~\ 

Ford.   'Blesse  you  sir. 

Fal.   And  you  sir:  would  you  speake  with  me/* 

Ford.  I  make  bold,  to  presse,  with  so  little  prepara- 
tion upon  you. 

Fal.  You'r  welcome,  what's  your  will?  give  us  leave 
Drawer.  \Exit  Bar.~\      151 

Ford.  Sir,  I  am  a  Gentleman  that  have  spent  much, 
my  name  is  Broome. 

Fal.  Good  Master  Broome,  I  desire  more  acquaintance 
of  you. 

Ford.  Good  Sir  John,  I  sue  for  yours:  not  to  charge 
you,  for  I  must  let  you  understand,  I  thinke  my  selfe  in 
better  plight  for  a  Lender,  then  you  are :  the  which  hath 
something  emboldned  me  to  this  unseason'd  intrusion: 
for  they  say,  if  money  goe  before,  all  waies  doe  lye 
open.  161 

Fal.    Money  is  a  good  Souldier  (Sir^  and  will  on. 

Ford.  Troth,  and  I  have  a  bag  of  money  heere  trou- 
bles me:  if  you  will  helpe  to  beare  it  (Sir  John)  take  all, 
or  halfe,  for  easing  me  of  the  carriage. 

144.  ore'floiua:  o'erflow-CAPELL. 
34 


OF    WINDSOR  [II.  ii.  180-216 

Fal.  Sir,  I  know  not  how  I  may  deserve  to  bee  your 
Porter. 

Ford,  "  will  tell  you  sir,  if  you  will  give  mee  the  hea- 
ring. 

Fal.  Speake  (good  Master  Broome')  I  shall  be  glad  to 
be  your  Servant.  1 7 1 

Ford.  Sir,  I  heare  you  are  a  Scholler;  (I  will  be  briefe 
with  you)  and  you  have  been  a  man  long  knowne  to  me, 
though  I  had  never  so  good  means  as  desire,  to  make  my 
selfe  acquainted  with  you.  I  shall  discover  a  thing  to 
you,  wherein  I  must  very  much  lay  open  mine  owne  im- 
perfection: but  (good  Sir  John)  as  you  have  one  eye  up- 
on my  follies,  as  you  heare  them  unfolded,  turne  another 
into  the  Register  of  your  owne,  that  I  may  passe  with  a 
reproofe  the  easier,  sith  you  your  selfe  know  how  easie  it 
is  to  be  such  an  offender.  1 8 1 

Fal.   Very  well  iSir,  proceed. 

Ford.  There  is  a  Gentlewoman  in  this  Towne,  her 
husbands  name  is  Ford. 

Fal.   Well  Sir. 

Ford.  I  have  long  lov'd  her,  and  I  protest  to  you,  be- 
stowed much  on  her:  followed  her  with  a  doating  ob- 
servance: Ingross'd  opportunities  to  meete  her:  fee'd  e- 
very  slight  occasion  that  could  but  nigardly  give  mee 
sight  of  her:  not  only  bought  many  presents  to  give  her, 
but  have  given  largely  to  many,  to  know  what  shee 
would  have  given:  briefly,  I  have  pursuM  her,  as  Love 
hath  pursued  mee,  which  hath  beene  on  the  wing  of  all 
occasions:  but  whatsoever  I  have  merited,  either  in  my 
minde,  or  in  my  meanes,  meede  I  am  sure  I  have  received 
none,  unlesse  Experience  be  a  Jewell,  that  I  have  purcha- 
sed at  an  infinite  rate,  and  that  hath  taught  mee  to  say 
this, 

**Love  like  a  shadow  flies  ywh  en  substance  Love  pursues  ^ 
^*  Pursuing  that  that  flies,  and  flying  what  pursues. zoo 

35 


II.  ii.  217-256]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Fal.  Have  you  receivM  no  promise  of  satisfaction  at 
her  hands? 

Ford.   Never. 

FaL    Have  you  importuned  her  to  such  a  purpose? 

Ford.   Never. 

Fal.   Of  what  qualitie  was  your  love  then? 

Ford.  Like  a  fair  house,  built  on  another  mans  ground, 
so  that  I  have  lost  my  edifice,  by  mistaking  the  place, 
where  I  erected  it.  209 

Fal.   To  what  purpose  have  you  unfolded  this  to  mer* 

For.  When  I  have  told  you  that,  I  have  told  you  all: 
Some  say,  that  though  she  appeare  honest  to  mee,  yet  in 
other  places  shee  enlargeth  her  mirth  so  farre,  that  there 
is  shrewd  construction  made  of  her.  Now  (^wjohn)  here 
is  the  heart  of  my  purpose:  you  are  a  gentleman  of  ex- 
cellent breeding,  admirable  discourse,  of  great  admit- 
tance, authenticke  in  your  place  and  person,  generally 
allow' d  for  your  many  war-like,  court-Hke,  and  learned 
preparations. 

Fal.   O  Sir.  220 

Ford.  Beleeve  it,  for  you  know  it:  there  is  money, 
spend  it,  spend  it,  spend  more;  spend  all  I  have,  onely 
give  me  so  much  of  your  time  in  enchange  of  it,  as  to  lay 
an  amiable  siege  to  the  honesty  of  this  Fords  wife:  use 
your  Art  of  wooing;  win  her  to  consent  to  you:  if  any 
man  may,  you  may  as  soone  as  any.  226 

Fal.  Would  it  apply  well  to  the  vehemency  of  your 
affection  that  I  should  win  what  you  would  enjoy?  Me- 
thinkes  you  prescribe  to  your  selfe  very  preposterously. 

Ford.  O,  understand  my  drift:  she  dwells  so  securely 
on  the  excellency  of  her  honor,  that  the  folly  of  my  soule 
dares  not  present  it  selfe:  shee  is  too  bright  to  be  look'd 
against.  Now,  could  I  come  to  her  with  any  detection 
in  my  hand;  my  desires  had  instance  and  argument  to 

36 


OF   WINDSOR  [H.  ii.  256-296 

commend  themselves,  I  could  drive  her  then  from  the 
ward  of  her  purity,  her  reputation,  her  marriage-vow^, 
and  a  thousand  other  her  defences,  w^hich  now  are  too- 
too  strongly  embattaild  against  me:  what  say  you  too't. 
Sir  John}  239 

Fal.  Master  Broome^  I  will  first  make  bold  with  your 
money:  next,  give  mee  your  hand:  and  last,  as  I  am  a 
gentleman,  you  shall,  if  you  will,  enjoy  Fords  wife. 

Ford.   O  good  Sir. 

Fal.   I  say  you  shall. 

Ford.  Want  no  money  {^ixjohn)  you  shall  want  none. 
Fal.  Want  no  Mis tr esse  Ford(^  Master  Broome^you  shall 
want  none:  I  shall  be  with  her  (I  may  tell  you)  by  her 
owne  appointment,  even  as  you  came  in  to  me,  her  assi- 
stant, or  goe-betweene,  parted  from  me:  I  say  I  shall  be 
with  her  betweene  ten  and  eleven:  for  at  that  time  the 
jealious-rascally-knave  her  husband  will  be  forth:  come 
you  to  me  at  night,  you  shall  know  how  I  speed.    252 

Ford.  I  am  blest  in  your  acquaintance:  do  you  know 
Ford  Sir? 

Fal.  Hang  him  (poore  Cuckoldly  knave)  I  know 
him  not :  yet  I  wrong  him  to  call  him  poore :  They  say 
the  jealous  wittolly-knave  hath  masses  of  money,  for 
the  which  his  wife  seemes  to  me  well-favourd :  I  will  use 
her  as  the  key  of  the  Cuckoldly-rogues  CoiFer,  &  ther's 
my  harvestrhome.  260 

Ford.  I  would  you  knew  Ford^  sir,  that  you  might  a- 
void  him,  if  you  saw  him. 

Fal.  Hang  him,  mechanicall-salt-butter  rogue;  Iwil 
stare  him  out  of  his  wits:  I  will  awe-him  with  my  cud- 
gell:  it  shall  hang  like  a  Meteor  ore  the  Cuckolds  horns: 
Master  Broome,  thou  shalt  know,  I  will  predominate  o- 
ver  the  pezant,  and  thou  shalt  lye  with  his  wife.  Come 
to  me  soone  at  night:  Ford*^  a  knave,  and  I  will  aggra- 

37 


II.  ii.  296-328]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

rate  his  stile:  thou  (Master  Broome')  shalt  know  him  for 
knave,  and  Cuckold.      Come  to  me  soone  at  night. 

[£;r//.]  270 
Ford.  What  a  damn'd  Epicurian-Rascall  is  this?  my 
heart  is  ready  to  cracke  with  impatience :  who  sales  this 
is  improvident  jealousie/*  my  wife  hath  sent  to  him,  the 
howre  is  fixt,  the  match  is  made:  would  any  man  have 
thought  this?  see  the  hell  of  having  a  false  woman :  my 
bed  shall  be  abus'd,  my  Coffers  ransack' d,  my  reputati- 
on gnawne  at,  and  I  shall  not  onely  receive  this  villanous 
wrong,  but  stand  under  the  adoption  of  abhominable 
termes,  and  by  him  that  does  mee  this  wrong:  Termes, 
names:  Amaimon  sounds  well:  Lucifer  y  well:  Bar  basons 
well:  yet  they  are  Divels  additions,  the  names  of  fiends: 
But  Cuckold,  Wittoll,  Cuckold?  the  Divell  himselfe 
hath  not  such  a  n&me.  Page  is  an  Asse,  a  secure  Asse;  hee 
will  trust  his  wife,  hee  will  not  be  jealous :  I  will  rather 
trust  a  Fleming  with  my  butter.  Parson  Hugh  the  Welsh- 
man with  my  Cheese,  an  Irish-man  with  my  Aqua-vitae- 
bottle,  or  a  Theefe  to  walke  my  ambling  gelding,  then 
my  wife  with  her  selfe.  Then  she  plots,  then  shee  rumi- 
uates,  then  shee  devises:  and  what  they  thinke  in  their 
hearts  they  may  effect:  they  will  breake  their  hearts  but 
they  will  effect.  Heaven  bee  prais'd  for  my  jealousie; 
eleven  o'  clocke  the  howre,  I  will  prevent  this,  detect 
my  wife,  beereveng'd  on  Falstaffe,  and  laugh  at  Page.  I 
will  about  it,  better  three  houres  too  soone,  then  a  my- 
nute  too  late:  fie,  fie,  fie:  Cuckold,  Cuckold,  Cuckold. 

Exti.    296 

288-9.  rumiuates:  ruminates-2-4F. 

291.  Heaven:  God-gg.  296.  Exti:  Exit-2-4F. 


OF    WINDSOR  [II.  iii.  I -3 1 

Scena  Tertia. 

\ji  field  near  Windsor. "^ 

Enter  Caius,  Rugby,  Page,  Shallow,  Slender,  Host, 

Caius.    Jacke  Rugby. 

Rug.   Sir. 

Caius.   Vat  is  the  clocke.  Jack. 

Rug. '  Tis  past  the  howre  (Sir)  that  Su"  Hugh  promisM 
to  meet. 

Cai.  By  gar,  he  has  save  his  soule,  dat  he  is  no-come: 
hee  has  pray  his  Pible  well,  dat  he  is  no-come:  by  gar 
(^Jack  Rugby^  he  is  dead  already,  if  he  be  come.      lo 

Rug.  Hee  is  wise  Sir:  hee  knew  your  worship  would 
kill  him  if  he  came. 

Cai.  By  gar,  de  herring  is  no  dead,  so  as  I  vill  kill 
him:  take  your  Rapier,  (^  Jacke)  I  vill  tell  you  howl  vill 
kill  him. 

Rug.  Alas  sir,  I  cannot  fence. 

Cai.   Villanie,  take  your  Rapier. 

Rug.   Forbeare:  heer's  company. 

[Enter  Host,'  Shallow,  Slender,  and  Page. "] 

Host.   'Blesse  thee,  bully-Doctor. 

Shal.   'Save  you  M'.  Doctor  Caius.  20 

Page.   Now  good  M'.  Doctor. 

Slen.   ^Give  you  good-morrow,  sir. 

Caius.   Vat  be  all  you  one,  two,  tree,  fbwre,  come  for? 

Host.  To  see  thee  fight,  to  see  thee  foigne,  to  see  thee 
traverse,  to  see  thee  heere,  to  see  thee  there,  to  see  thee 
passe  thy  puncto,  thy  stock,  thy  reverse,  thy  distance,  thy 
montant:  Is  he  dead,  my  Ethiopian/*  Is  he  dead,  my  Fran- 
cisco? ha  Bully?  what  sales  my  Esculapius^my  Calient  my 
heart  of  Elder?  ha?  is  he  dead  bully-Stale?  is  he  dead? 
5.  the:  de-3-4F.  x8.  Gaiien;  Galen-Rowi. 

S9 


IT.  iii.  32-66]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Cai.  By  gar,  he  is  de  Co\yard-Jack-  Priest  of  de  vorld : 
he  is  not  show  his  face.  3 1 

Host.  Thou  art  a  Castalion-king-Urinall:  Hector  of 
Greece  (my  Boy) 

Cai.  I  pray  you  beare  witnesse,  that  me  have  stay, 
sixe  or  seven,  two  tree  howres  for  him,  and  hee  is  no- 
come. 

Shal.  Heisthewiserman(M.Docto)rheisa  curerof 
soules,  and  you  a  curer  of  bodies:  if  you  should  fight,  you 
goe  against  the  haire  of  your  professions:  is  it  not  true. 
Master  Page^  40 

Page.  Master  Shallow,  you  have  your  selfe  beene  a 
great  fighter,  though  now  a  man  of  peace. 

Shal.  Body-kins  M.  Page,  though  I  now  be  old,  and 
of  the  peace;  if  I  see  a  sword  out,  my  finger  itches  to 
make  one;  though  wee  are  Justices,  and  Doctors,  and 
Church-men  (M.  Page')  wee  have  some  salt  of  our  youth 
in  us,  we  are  the  sons  of  women  (M.  Page.) 

Page.   'Tis  true,  M'.  Shallow.  48 

Shal.  It  wil  be  found  so,  (  M .  Page : )  M .  Doctor  Caius, 
I  am  come  to  fetch  you  home:  I  am  sworn  of  the  peace: 
you  have  show'd  your  selfe  a  wise  Physician,  and  Sir 
Hugh  hath  showne  himsclfe  a  wise  and  patient  Church- 
man: you  must  goe  with  me,  M.  Doctor. 

Host.  Pardon,  Guest-Justice;  a  Mounseur  Mocke- 
water. 

Cai.    Mock-vater?  vat  is  dat? 

Host.  Mock- water,  in  our  English  tongue,  is  Valour 
(Bully.) 

Cai.  By  gar,  then  I  have  as  much  Mock-vater  as  de 
Englishman:  scurvy- Jack-dog- Priest:  by  gar,  mee  vill 
cut  his  eares.  61 

37.  Docto)rbe:  doctor:  he-2-4F. 

54.  a  Mounseur:  a  word,  Mounseur— <^. 


OF    WINDSOR  [II.  iii.  67-102 

Host.   He  will  Clapper-claw  thee  tightly  (Bully.) 

Cat.    Clapper-de-claw?  vat  is  dat? 

Host.   That  is,  he  will  make  thee  amends. 

Cat.  By-gar,  me  doe  looke  hee  shall  clapper-de-claw 
me,  for  by-gar,  me  vill  have  it. 

Host.   And  I  will  provoke  him  to't,  or  let  him  wag. 

Cai.    Me  tanck  you  for  dat. 

Host.  And  moreover,  (Bully)  but  first,  M'.  Ghuest, 
and  M.  Page,  &  eeke  Cavaleiro  Slender,  goe  you  through 
the  Towne  to  Frogmore.    \Aside  to  them.'\  71 

Page.   Sir  Hugh  is  there,  is  he? 

Host.  He  is  there,  see  what  humor  he  is  in:  and  I  will 
bring  the  Doctor  about  by  the  Fields:  will  it  doe  well? 

Shal.   We  will  doe  it. 

All.   Adieu,  good  M.  Doctor. 

\Exeunt  Page,  Shal.,  and  Slen.'\ 

Cai.  By-gar,  me  vill  kill  de  Priest,  for  he  speake  for  a 
Jack-an-Ape  to  Anne  Page.  78 

Host.  Let  him  die:  sheath  thy  impatience:  throw  cold 
water  on  thy  Choller:  goe  about  the  fields  with  mee 
through  Frogmore,  I  will  bring  thee  where  Mistris  Anne 
Page  is,  at  a  Farm-hDuse  a  Feasting:  and  thou  shalt  wooe 
her;  Cride-game,  said  I  well? 

Cai.  By-gar,  mee  dancke  you  vor  dat:  by  gar  I  love 
you:  and  I  shall  procure* a  you  de  good  Guest:  de  Earle, 
de  Knight,  de  Lords,  de  Gentlemen,  my  patients. 

Host.  For  the  which,  I  will  be  thy  adversary  toward 
Anne  Page-,  said  I  well? 

Cai.   By-gar,  'tis  good:  veil  said. 

Host.   Let  us  wag  then.  90 

Cai.   Come  at  my  heeles.  Jack  Rugby, 

Exeunt, 

83.  Cride-game:  Cried  I  aim?-DycK. 


III.  i.  1-29]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Actus  Tertius.     Scoena  Prima. 

[Afield  near  Frogmore,'] 

Enter  Evans,  Simple,  Page,  Shallow,  Slender,  Host, 
Caius,  I  Rugby, 

Evans.  I  pray  you  now,  good  Master  Slenders  serving- 
man,  and  friend  Simple  by  your  name;  which  way  have 
you  look'd  for  Master  Caius,  that  calls  himselfe  Doctor 
of  Phisicke. 

Sim.  Marry  Sir,  the  pittie-ward,  the  Parke-ward: 
every  way:  olde  Windsor  way,  and  every  way  but  the 
Towne-way.  i  o 

Evan.  J  most  fehemently  desire  you,  you  will  also 
looke  that  way. 

Sim.   I  will  sir.  [Exit.'] 

Evan.  *  Plesse  my  soule:  how  full  of  Chollors  I  am,  and 
trempling  of  minde:  I  shall  be  glad  if  he  have  deceived 
me:  how  melancholies  I  am?  I  will  knog  his  Urinalls  a- 
bout  his  knaves  costard,  ^  when  I  have  good  oportunities 
for  theorke:  'Plesse  my  soule;  [Sings']  To  shallow  Rv- 
iers  to  whose  \  falls:  melodious  Birds  sings  Madrigalls: 
There  will  we  make  \  our  Peds  of  Roses:  and  a  thousand 
fragrant  posies.  To  shal-  \  low:  'Mercie  on  mee,  I  have 
a  great  dispositions  to  cry.  |   [Sings]  Melodious  birds  sing 

Madrigalls: When  as  I  sat  in  Pa-  |  bilon:  and  a 

thousand  vagr am  Posies.    To  shallow,  ^c.  \   '^  head  2'^ 

[Re-enter  Simple.] 

Sim.   Yonder  he  is  comming,  this  way.  Sir  Hugh. 
Evan.   Hee's  welcome:  [Sings]  To  shallow  Rivers, 

18.  Rviers:  rivers-2-4F. 

18-21.  verse,  4  11.,  and  i  broken-PoPE. 

22-3.  verse,  4  11.-Capell. 


OF    WINDSOR  [III.  i.  29-61 

to  whose  f ah \  |  Heaven  prosper  the  right:  what  wea- 
pons is  he?  I 

Sim.  No  weapons.  Sir:  there  comes  my  Master,  M'. 
Shallow,  and  another  Gentleman;  from  Frogmore,  over 
the  stile,  this  way. 

Evan.  Pray  you  give  mee  my  gowne,  or  else  keepe  it 
in  your  armes.  3 1 


\_Enter  Page,  Shallow,  and  Slender."] 

Shal.  How  now  Master  Parson?  good  morrow  good 
Sir  Hugh:  keepe  a  Gamester  from  the  dice,  and  a  good 
Studient  from  his  booke,  and  it  is  wonderfiill. 

Slen.    ^Aside]   Ah  sweet  Anne  Page. 

Page.   'Save  you,  good  Sir  Hugh. 

Evan.   'Plesse  you  from  his  mercy-sake,  all  of  you. 

Shal,   What?  the  Sword,  and  the  Word? 
Doe  you  study  them  both,  M'.  Parson? 

Page.  And  youthftill  still,  in  your  doublet  and  hose, 
this  raw-rumaticke  day?  41 

Evan.  There  is  reasons,  and  causes  for  it. 

Page.  We  are  come  to  you,  to  doe  a  good  office,  M'. 
Parson. 

Evan.   Fery-well:  what  is  it? 

Page.  Yonder  is  a  most  reverend  Gentleman;  who 
ybe-like)  having  received  wrong  by  some  person,  is  at 
most  odds  with  his  owne  gravity  and  patience,  that  ever 
you  saw.  49 

Shal.  I  have  lived  foure-score  yeeres,  and  upward :  I 
never  heard  a  man  of  his  place,  gravity,  and  learning,  so 
wide  of  his  owne  respect. 

Evan.   What  is  he  ? 

Page.  I  thinke  you  know  him:  M'.  Doctor  Caius  the 
renowned  French  Physician. 

i.  18  43 


III.  i.  62.95]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Evan.  Got's-will,  and  his  passion  of  my  heart:  I  had 
as  lief  you  would  tell  me  of  a  messe  of  porredge. 

Page.   Why? 

Evan.  He  has  no  more  knowledge  in  Hibocrates  and 
Galen f  and  hee  is  a  knave  besides:  a  cowardly  knave,  as 
you  would  desires  to  be  acquainted  withall.  61 

Page.  I  warrant  you,  hee's  the  man  should  fight  with 
him. 

Slen.    [Aside^    O  sweet  Anne  Page. 

Shal.  It  appeares  so  by  his  weapons;  keepe  them  a- 
sunder:  here  comes  Doctor  Caius. 

[Enter  Host,  Caius y  and  Rugby. "^ 

Page.   Nay  good  M'.  Parson,  keepe  in  your  weapon. 

Shal.   So  doe  you,  good  M'.  Doctor. 

Host.  Disarme  them,  and  let  them  question:  let  them 
keepe  their  limbs  whole,  and  hack  our  English.  70 

Cat.  I  pray  you  let-a-mee  speake  a  word  with  your 
eare;  vherefore  vill  you  not  meet-a  me? 

Evan.  [Aside  to  Caius"]  Pray  you  use  your  patience 
in  good  time.  | 

Cai.  By-gar,  you  are  de  Coward:  de  Jack  dog:  John 
Ape. 

Evan.  [Aside  to  Caius]  Pray  you  let  us  not  be  laugh- 
ing-stocks to  other  I  mens  humors:  I  desire  you  in  friend- 
ship, and  I  will  one  |  way  or  other  make  you  amends: 
[Aloud~\  I  will  knog  your  Urinal  |  about  your  knaves 
Cogs-combe  |  [for  missing  |  your  meetings  and  appoint- 
ments] .  79 

Cai.  Diable:  Jack  Rugby:  mine  Hostdejarteer:  have  I 
not  stay  for  him,  to  kill  himr"  have  I  not  at  de  place  I  did 
appoint? 

61.  acquainted:  acquainted-2-4F.  78.  Urinal:  urinals-gQ. 

79.  bracketed  words-J^g. 

44 


OF   WINDSOR  [III.  i.  96-129 

Evan.  As  I  am  a  Christians-soule,  now  looke  you: 
this  is  the  place  appointed.  He  bee  judgement  by  mine 
Host  of  the  Garter. 

Host.  Peace,  I  say,  G^///^  and  Gaule,  French  Sc  Welch, 
Soule-Curer,  and  Body-Curer. 

Cai.   I,  dat  is  very  good,  excellant. 

Host.  Peace,  I  say :  heare  mine  Host  of  the  Garter, 
Am  I  politicke/'  Am  I  subtle?  Am  I  a  Machivell?  90 
Shall  I  loose  my  Doctor?  No,  hee  gives  me  the  Potions 
and  the  Motions.  Shall  I  loose  my  Parson/'  my  Priest? 
my  Sir  Hugh}  No,  he  gives  me  the  Proverbes,  and  the 
No-verbes.  [Give  me  thy  hand,  terestiall,*  |  So.] 
Give  me  thy  hand  (Celestiall)  so:  Boyes  of  |  Art,  J 
have  deceived  you  both:  I  have  directed  you  to  | 
wrong  places;  your  hearts  are  mighty,  your  skinnes  are 
whole,  and  let  burn'd  Sacke  be  the  issue:  Come,  lay  their 
swords  to  pawne:  Follow  me.  Lad  of  peace,  follow,  fol- 
low, follow. 

Shal.  Trust  me,  a  mad  Host:  follow  Gentlemen,  fol- 
low. 1 01 

Slen.    [Aside~\    O  sweet  Jnne  Page. 

[Exeunt  Shal.,  Slen.,  Page,  and  Host. "] 

Cai.  Ha*  do  I  perceive  dat?  Have  you  make-a-de-sot 
of  us,  ha,  ha? 

Eva.  This  is  well,  he  has  made  us  his  vlowting-stog: 
I  desire  you  that  we  may  be  friends:  and  let  us  knog  our 
praines  together  to  be  revenge  on  this  same  scall-scur- 
vy-cogging-companion  the  Host  of  the  Garter.        108 

Cai.  By  gar,  with  all  my  heart:  he  promise  to  bring 
me  where  is  Anne  Page:  by  gar  he  deceive  me  too. 

Evan.  Well,  I  will  smite  his  noddles:  pray  you  follow. 

[Exeunt.'\ 

89-90.  prose-PoPK.  90.  Machivell:  Machiavel-aRowK. 

94.  bracketed  words-Qg.'  a  tereuiall:  terrestrial-THEOBALD. 

98.  Lad:  lads-Q2. 

45 


III.  ii.  1-29]  THE   MERRY    WIVES 

Scena  Secunda. 
[A  street.'] 

Mist.  Page,  Robin,  Ford,  Page,  Shallow,  Slender, 
Host,  I  Evans,  Caius. 

Mist.  Page.  Nay  keepe  your  way  (little  Gallant)  you 
were  wont  to  be  a  follower,  but  now  you  are  a  Leader: 
whether  had  you  rather  lead  mine  eyes,  or  eye  your  ma- 
sters heeles? 

Rob.  I  had  rather  (forsooth)  go  before  you  like  a  man, 
then  follow  him  like  a  dwarfe. 

M.Pa.  O  you  are  a  flattering  boy,  now  I  see  you'l 
be  a  Courtier.  |  10 

[Enter  Ford."] 

Ford.   Well  met  mistris  Page,  whether  go  you. 

M.  Pa.  Truly  Sir,  to  see  your  wife,  is  she  at  home? 

Ford.  I,  and  as  idle  as  she  may  hang  together  for  want 
of  company:  I  thinkeif  your  husbands  were  dead,  you 
two  would  marry. 

M.  Pa.    Be  sure  of  that,  two  other  husbands. 

Ford.    Where  had  you  this  pretty  weather-cocke? 

M.  Pa.  I  cannot  tell  what  (the  dickens)  his  name  is  my 
husband  had  him  of,  what  do  you  cal  your  Knights  name 
sirrah?  | 

Rob.   Sir  Jobn  Falstaffe.  20 

Ford.   Sir  John  Falstaffe. 

M.  Pa.  He, he,  I  can  never  hit  on' s  name ;  there  is  such  a 
league  betweene  my  goodman,  and  he:  is  your  Wife  at 
home  indeed?  | 

Ford.    Indeed  she  is. 

M.Pa.  By  your  leave  sir,  I  am  sicke  till  I  see  her. 
[Exeunt  Mrs.  Page  and  Robin.] 

46 


OF   WINDSOR  [III.  ii.  30-60 

Ford.  Has  Page  any  braines?  Hath  he  any  eies/*  Hath  he 
any  thinking?  Sure  they  sleepe,  he  hath  no  use  of  them: 
why  this  boy  will  carrie  a  letter  twentie  mile  as  easie,  as 
a  Canon  will  shoot  point-blanke  twelve  score:  hee  pee- 
ces  out  his  wives  inclination:  he  gives  her  folly  motion 
and  advantage:  and  now  she's  going  to  my  wife,  &  Fal- 
staffes  boy  with  her:  A  man  may  heare  this  showre  sing 
in  the  winde;  and  Fahtaffes  boy  with  her:  good  plots, 
they  are  laide,  and  our  revolted  wives  share  damnation 
together.  Well,  I  will  take  him,  then  torture  my  wife, 
plucke  the  borrowed  vaile  of  modestie  from  the  so-see- 
ming Mist.  PagCy  divulge  Page  himselfe  for  a  secure  and 
wilfull  ActeoTiy  and  to  these  violent  proceedings  all  my 
neighbors  shall  cry  aime.  \Clock  is  heard.']  The 
clocke  gives  me  my  Qu,  |  and  my  assurance  bids  me 
search,  there  I  shall  finde  Fal-  |  staffe-.  I  shall  be  rather 
praisd  for  this,  then  mockM,  for  |  it  is  as  possitive,  as 
the  earth  is  firme,  that  Fahtaffe  is  |  there:  I  will  go. 

\Enter  Page,  Shallow,  Slender,  Host,  Sir  Hugh  Evans  ^ 
Cqius,  and  Rugby.'] 

Shal.  Page,  ^c.   Well  met  M'  Ford.  44 

Ford.  Trust  me,  a  good  knotte;  I  have  good  cheere  at 
home,  and  I  pray  you  all  go  with  me. 

Shal.  I  must  excuse  my  selfe  M'  Ford. 

Slen.   And  so  must  I  Sir, 
We  have  appointed  to  dine  with  Mistris  Anne, 
And  I  would  not  breake  with  her  for  more  mony     50 
Then  He  speake  of. 

Shal.  We  have  lingered  about  a  match  betweene  An 
Page,  and  my  cozen  Slender,  and  this  day  wee  shall  have 
our  answer. 

48-51.  prose-PopE. 

47 


III.  ii.  61-93]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Slen.   I  hope  I  have  your  good  will  Father  Page. 

Pag.  You  have  M'  Slender y  I  stand  wholly  for  you. 
But  my  wife  (M'  Doctor)  is  for  you  altogether. 

Cat.  I  be-gar,  and  de  Maid  is  love-a-me:  my  nursh- 
a-Quickly  tell  me  so  mush.  cq 

Host.  What  say  you  to  yong  M'  Fenton}  He  capers, 
he  dances,  he  has  eies  of  youth :  he  writes  verses,  hee 
speakes  holliday,  he  smels  April  and  May,  he  wil  carry' t, 
he  will  carry' t,  'tis  in  his  buttons,  he  will  carry' t. 

Page.  Not  by  my  consent  I  promise  you.  The  Gentle- 
man is  of  no  having,  hee  kept  companie  with  the  wilde 
Prince,  and  Pointz:  he  is  of  too  high  a  Region,  he  knows 
too  much:  no,  hee  shall  not  knit  a  knot  in  his  fortunes, 
with  the  finger  of  my  substance:  if  he  take  her,  let  him 
take  her  simply :  the  wealth  I  have  waits  on  my  consent, 
and  my  consent  goes  not  that  way.  70 

Ford.  I  beseech  you  heartily,  some  of  you  goe  home 
with  me  to  dinner:  besides  your  cheere  you  shall  have 
sport,  I  will  shew  you  a  monster:  M'  Doctor,  you  shal 
go,  so  shall  you  M'  Page,  and  you  Sir  Hugh. 

Shal.    Well,  fare  you  well: 
We  shall  have  the  fi-eer  woing  at  M'  Pages. 

[Exif  Shal.  and  Slen.'] 

Cat.   Go  home  John  Rugby,  I  come  anon. 

[Exit  Rugby.'] 

Host.  Farewell  my  hearts,  I  will  to  my  honest  Knight 
Falstaffe,  and  drinke  Canarie  with  him.  [Exit.] 

Ford.  [Jside]  I  thinke  I  shall  drinke  in  Pipe-wine 
first  with  I  him.  He  make  him  dance.  Will  you  go. 
Gentles?  |  81 

Jll.  Have  with  you,  to  see  this  Monster.      Exeuns 

56-7.  prose-RowE.  66.  Foin^:  Poins  (Poinz)-3-4F. 


OF    WINDSOR  pil.  iii.  1-26 

Scena  Tertia. 

[^  room  in  Ford's  house. '\ 

Enter  M.  Ford,  M.  Page,  Servants,  Robin,  Falstaffe, 
Ford,  Page,  Caius,  Evans. 

Mist.  Ford.    What  John,  what  Robert. 

M,Page.  Quickly,  quickly:  Is  the  Buck-basket 

Mis. Ford.   I  warrant.      What  Robin  I  say. 

\Enter  Servants  with  a  basket. '\ 

Mis.  Page.   Come,  come,  come. 

Mist.  Ford.   Heere,  set  it  downe.  8 

M.  Pag.  Give  your  men  the  charge,  we  must  be  briefe, 

M.  Ford.  Marrie,as  Itold  you  before  (  John  &  Robert') 
be  ready  here  hard-by  in  the  Brew-house,  &  when  I  so- 
dainly  call  you,  come  forth,  and  (without  any  pause,  or 
staggering)  take  this  basket  on  your  shoulders :  that  done, 
trudge  with  it  in  all  hast,  and  carry  it  among  the  Whit- 
sters  in  Dotchet  Mead,  and  there  empty  it  in  the  muddie 
ditch,  close  by  the  Thames  side. 

M.Page.   You  will  do  it? 

M.  Ford.   I  ha  told  them  over  and  over,  they  lacke  no 
direction.  | 
Be  gone,  and  come  when  you  are  call'd. 

\_Exeunt  Servants."] 

M.Page.   Here  comes  little  Robin.  20 

\^Enter  Robin."] 

Mist.  Ford.  How  now  my  Eyas- Musket,  1  what 
newes  with  you?  |  1  /itt/e  hawk 

Rob.  My  M.  Sir  John  is  come  in  at  your  backe  doore 
^Mist.  Ford,  and  requests  your  company. 
15.  Dotcbet:  Datchet-zRowE. 

49 


III.  iii.  27-64]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

M.Page.  You litleJack-a-lent,ihaveyoubintruetous 

^(?^.  I,  Ilebesworne:  my  Master  knowes  not  of  your 
being  heere:  and  hath  threatned  to  put  me  into  everla- 
sting liberty,  if  I  tell  you  of  it:  for  he  sweares  he'll  turne 
me  away.  '^puppet 

Mist.  Pag.  Thou'rt  a  good  boy:  this  secrecy  of  thine 
shall  be  a  Tailor  to  thee,  and  shal  make  thee  a  new  dou- 
blet and  hose.      He  go  hide  me.  3 1 

Mi.  Ford.  Do  so:  go  tell  thy  Master,  I  am  alone :  Mi- 
stris  Page,  remember  you  your  Qu.       [^Exit  Robin. '\ 

Mist.  Pag.  I  warrant  thee,  if  I  do  not  act  it,  hisse  me. 

[Exit.'] 

Mist.  Ford.  Go-too  then:  we' 1  use  this  unwholsome 
humidity,  this  grosse-watry  Pumpion;  we'll  teach  him 
to  know  Turtles  from  Jayes. 

\_Enter  Falstaff.'] 

Fa  I.  Havel  caught  thee,  my  heavenly  Jewell?  Why 
now  let  me  die,  for  I  have  liv'd  long  enough:  This  is  the 
period  of  my  ambition;  O  this  blessed  houre.  ^'' 

Mist.  Ford.   O  sweet  Sir  John. 

Fal.  Mistris  Fordy  I  cannot  cog, 2 1  cannot  prate  (Mist. 
Ford)  now  shall  I  sin  in  my  wish;  I  would  thy  Husband 
were  dead.  He  speake  it  before  the  best  Lord,  I  would 
make  thee  my  Lady.  "^ cheat 

Mist.  Ford.  I  your  Lady  Sir  John}  Alas,  I  should  bee  a 
pittifuU  Lady. 

Fal.  Let  the  Court  of  France  shew  me  such  another: 
I  see  how  thine  eye  would  emulate  the  Diamond:  Thou 
hast  the  right  arched-beauty  of  the  brow,  that  becomes 
the  Ship-tyre,3  the  Tyre- valiant, ^  or  any  Tire  of  Venetian 
admittance.  ^fashions  in  hair-dressing         52 

Mist.  Ford.   A  plaine  Kerchiefe,  Sir  John: 
My  browes  become  nothing  else,  nor  that  well  neither. 


OF   WINDSOR  [III.  iii.  65-99 

Fal.  [By  the  Lord]  Thou  art  a  tyrant  to  say  so: 
thou  wouldst  make  |  an  absolute  Courtier,  and  the  firme 
fixture  of  thy  foote,  |  would  give  an  excellent  motion  to 
thy  gate,  in  a  semi-  |  circled  Farthingale.  I  see  what 
thou  wert  if  Fortune  thy  |  foe,  were  not  Nature  thy 
friend:   Come,  thou  canst  not  |  hide  it.  60 

Mist,  Ford,  Beleeve  me,  ther's  no  such  thing  in  me. 

Fal.  What  made  me  love  thee?  Let  that  perswade 
thee.  Ther*s  something  extraordinary  in  thee:  Come,  I 
cannot  cog,  and  say  thou  art  this  and  that,  like  a-manie 
of  these  lisping-hauthorne  buds,  that  come  like  women 
in  mens  apparrell,  and  smell  like  Bucklers-berry  in  sim- 
ple time:  I  cannot,  but  I  love  thee,  none  but  thee;  and 
thou  deserv'st  it. 

M.  Ford,  Do  not  betray  me  sir,  I  fear  you  love  M.  Page. 

Fal,  Thou  mightst  as  well  say,  I  love  to  walke  by  the 
Counter-gate,  which  is  as  hatefull  to  me,  as  the  reeke  of 
a  Lime-kill.  72 

Mis.  Ford,  Well,  heaven  knowes  how  I  love  you. 
And  you  shall  one  day  finde  it. 

Fal,   Keepe  in  that  minde,  lie  deserve  it. 

Mist. Ford:  Nay,. I  must  tell  you,  so  you  doe; 
Or  else  I  could  not  be  in  that  minde. 

Rob,  Mistris  Ford,  Mistris  Ford\  heere's  Mistris  Page 
at  I  the  doore,  sweating,  and  blowing,  and  looking 
wildely,  |  and  would  needs  speake  with  you  presently. 

Fal.  She  shall  not  see  me,  I  will  ensconce  mee  behinde 
the  Arras.  82 

M.Ford.  Pray  you  do  so,  \_Falstaff  hides  himself.'^ 
she's  a  very  tatling  woman.  I 

55,  bracketed  words-Qg.  55.  tyrant:  traitor-Qjj. 

58-9.  thy  foe y  tuere  not  Nature:  thy  foe  were  not,  Nature- 2-4?. 
73-4.  prose-RowE. 


5« 


III.  iii.  100-137]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

[^Re-enter  Mistress  Page  and  Robin.'] 

Whats  the  matter?  How  now? 

Mist.  Page.   O  mistris  Ford  what  have  you  done? 
You'r  sham' d,y' are  overthrowne,  y'are  undone  for  ever. 

M.Ford.  What's  the  matter,  good  mistris  Page? 

M.  Page.  O  weladay,mist.  Fordyhdiw'mg  an  honest  man 
to  your  husband,  to  give  him  such  cause  of  suspition. 

M.Ford.  What  cause  of  suspition?  90 

M.Page.  What  cause  of  suspition?  Out  upon  you: 
How  am  I  mistooke  in  you? 

M.Ford.  Why  (alas)  what's  the  matter? 

M.Page.  Your  husband' scomming  hether  (Woman) 
with  all  the  Officers  in  Windsor,  to  search  for  a  Gentle- 
man, that  he  sayes  is  heere  now  in  the  house;  by  your 
consent  to  take  an  ill  advantage  of  his  absence;  you  are 
undone. 

M.Ford.   'Tis  not  so,  I  hope.  99 

M.  Page.  Pray  heaven  it  be  not  so,  that  you  have  such 
a  man  heere:  but  'tis  most  certaine  your  husband's  com- 
ming,  with  halfe  Windsor  at  his  heeles,  to  serch  for  such 
a  one,  I  come  before  to  tell  you:  If  you  know  your  selfe 
cleere,  why  I  am  glad  of  it:  but  if  you  have  a  friend  here, 
convey,  convey  him  out.  Be  not  amaz'd,  call  all  your 
senses  to  you,  defend  your  reputation,  or  bid  farwell  to 
your  good  life  for  ever. 

M.  Ford.  What  shall  I  do?  There  is  a  Gentleman  my 
deere  friend:  and  I  feare  not  mine  owne  shame  so  much, 
as  his  perill.  I  had  rather  then  a  thousand  pound  he  were 
out  of  the  house.  1 1 1 

M.  Page.  For  shame, never  stand  (you  had  rather,  and 
you  had  rather:)  your  husband's  heere  at  hand,  bethinke 
you  of  some  conveyance:  in  the  house  you  cannot  hide 
him.  Oh,  how  have  you  deceiv'd  me?  Looke,  heere  is  a 
91-a.  prose-RowE. 


OF    WINDSOR  [III.  iii.  137-170 

basket,  if  he  be  of  any  reasonable  stature,  he  may  creepe 
in  heere,  and  throw  fowle  linnen  upon  him,  as  if  it  were 
going  to  bucking ;!  Or  it  is  whiting^  time,  send  him  by 
your  two  men  to  Z)tf/ri'^/- Meade,   '^bleaching  '^washing 

M.  Ford.  He's  too  big  to  go  in  there:  what  shall  I  do? 

Fal.   [Coming  forward']    Let  me  see't,  let  me  see' t, 

0  let  me  see't:  |  121 
He  in.  He  in:   Follow  your  friends  counsell.  He  in. 

M.  Page.  What  Sir  John  Faistaffet  Are  these  your  Let- 
ters, Knight? 

Fal.  I  love  thee,  helpe  meeaway:  let  me  creepe  in 

heere:  ile  never 

\Gets  into  the  basket;  they  cover  him  with  foul  linen.'] 

M.Page.  Helpe  to  cover  your  master  (Boy:)  Call 
your  men  (Mist.  Ford.)   You  dissembling  Knight. 

M.Ford.  What  John,  Robert,  John;  [Exit  Robin. 
Re-enter  Servants.]  Go,  take  up  these  |  cloathes  heere, 
quickly:  Wher's  the  Cowle-stafFe/*  Look  |  how  you 
drumble^?  Carry  them  to  the  Landresse  in  Dat-  |  chet 
mead:  quickly,  come.  |  ^dawdle  132 

\Enter  Ford,  Page,  Caius,  and  Sir  Hugh  Evans.] 

Ford.  'Pray  you  comenere:  if  I  suspect  without  cause. 
Why  then  make  sport  at  me,  then  let  me  be  your  jest, 

1  deserve  it:  How  now/*  Whether  beare  you  this? 

Ser.   To  the  Landresse  forsooth? 

M.  Ford.  Why,  what  have  you  to  doe  whether  they 
beare  it?   You  were  best  meddle  with  buck-washing. 

Ford.  Buckr*  I  would  I  could  wash  my  selfe  of  the 
Buck:  I 

Bucke,  bucke,  bucke,  Ibucke:  I  warrant  you  Bucke, 
And  of  the  season  too;  it  shall  appeare.  141 

[^Exeunt  Servants  with  the  basket.] 

123.  Fahtaffe:  Falstaff-2-4F.  1 39-41-  prose-RowE. 

53 


III.  iii.  171-206]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Gentlemen,  I  have  dreamM  to  night.  He  tell  you  my 
dreame:  heere,  heere,  heere  bee  my  keyes,  ascend  my 
Chambers,  search,  seeke,  finde  out:  He  warrant  wee'le 
unkennellthe  Fox.  Let  me  stop  this  way  first:  [Locking 
the  door^  so,  now  |  uncape. 

Page.   Good  master  Fordy  be  contented: 
You  wrong  your  selfe  too  much. 

Ford.   True  (master  Page)  up  Gentlemen, 
You  shall  see  sport  anon:  1 50 

Follow  me  Gentlemen.  [^at/V.] 

Evans.  This  is  fery  fantasticall  humors  and  jealousies. 

Caius.   By  gar,  'tis  no-the  fashion  of  France: 
It  is  not  jealous  in  France. 

Page.  Nay  follow  him  (Gentlemen)  seethe  yssue  of 
his  search.  [Exeunt  Page,  Caius y  and  Evans. ~^ 

Mist.  Page  Is  there  not  a  double  excellency  in  this? 

Mist.  Ford.   I  know  not  which  pleases  me  better. 
That  my  husband  is  deceived,  or  Sir  John. 

Mist.  Page.  What  a  taking  was  hee  in,  when  your 
husband  askt  who  was  in  the  basket?  161 

Mist.  Ford.  I  am  halfe  affraid  he  will  have  neede  of 
washing:  so  throwing  him  into  the  water,  will  doe  him 
a  benefit. 

Mist.  Page.  Hang  him  dishonest  rascall:  I  would  all 
of  the  same  straine,  were  in  the  same  distresse. 

Mist.  Ford.  I  thinke  my  husband  hath  some  special! 
suspition  of  Falstaffs  being  heere:  for  I  never  saw  him  so 
grosse  in  hisjealousie  till  now.  169 

Mist.  Page.  I  will  lay  a  plot  to  try  that,  and  wee  will 
yet  have  more  trickes  with  Falstaffe:  his  dissolute  disease 
will  scarse  obey  this  medicine. 

Mis.  Ford.  Shall  we  send  that  foolishion  Carion,  Mist. 

158-9.  prose-Rows.  ly^.  foolishion:  foolish-2-4F. 

54 


OF    WINDSOR  [III.  iii.  206-243 

^ickly  to  him,  and  excuse  his  throwing  into  the  water, 
and  give  him  another  hope,  to  betray  him.  to  another 
punishment? 

Mist.  Page.  We  will  do  it:  let  him  be  sent  for  tomor- 
row eight  a  clocke  to  have  amends. 

[Re-enter  Ford,  Page,  Caius,  and  Evans. "^ 

Ford.  I  cannot  findehim:  may  be  the  knave  braggM 
of  that  he  could  not  compasse.  180 

Mis.  Page.    [Aside  to  Mrs.  Ford'\     Heard  you  that? 

Mis.  Ford.  You  use  me  well,  M.  Ford}  Do  you? 

Ford.   I,  I  do  so. 

M.  Ford.  Heaven  make  you  better  then  your  thoghts 

Ford.   Amen. 

Mi.  Page.  You  do  your  selfe  mighty  wrong  (  M .  Ford  ) 

Ford.   I,  I:  I  must  beare  it. 

Ev.  If  there  be  any  pody  in  the  house,  &  in  the  cham- 
bers, and  in  the  coffers,  and  in  the  presses:  heaven  for- 
give my  sins  at  the  day  of  judgement.  190 

Caius.   Be  gar,  nor  I  too:  there  is  no-bodies. 

Page.  Fjyfy, M.Ford, arc  younotashemMr'  What  spi- 
rit, what  divell  suggests  this  imagination?  I  wold  not  ha 
your  distemper  in  this  kind,  for  the  welth  of  Windsor  castle. 

Ford.   'Tis  my  fault  (M.  Page)  I  suffer  for  it. 

Evans.  You  suffer  for  a  pad  conscience :  your  wife  is 
as  honest  a  o*mans,  as  I  will  desires  among  five  thou- 
sand, and  five  hundred  too. 

Cai.   By  gar,  I  see  'tis  an  honest  woman.  199 

Ford.  Well,  I  promisd  you  a  dinner:  come,  come, walk 
in  the  Parke,  I  pray  you  pardon  me:  I  wil  hereafter  make 
knowne  to  you  why  I  have  done  this.  Come  wife,  come 
Mi.  Page,  I  pray  you  pardon  me.  Pray  hartly  pardon  me. 

19a.  asbvm^d:  a8hain'd-2-4F.  203.  bartly:  heartily-4F. 

55 


III.  iii.  2444v.  13]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Page.  Let's  go  in  Gentlemen,  but  (trust  me)  we' 1  mock 
him:  I  doe  invite  you  to  morrow  morning  to  my  house 
to  breakfast:  after  we'll  a  Birding  together,  I  have  a  fine 
Hawke  for  the  bush.     Shall  it  be  so: 

Ford.   Any  thing. 

Ev.   If  there  is  one,  I  shall  make  two  in  the  Companie 

Ca.   If  there  be  one,  or  two,  I  shall  make-a-theturd. 

Ford.    Pray  you  go,  M.  Page.  211 

Eva.  I  pray  you  now  remembrance  to  morrow  on  the 
lowsie  knave,  mine  Host. 

Cat.   Dat  is  good  by  gar,  withall  my  heart. 

Eva,  A  lowsie  knave,  to  have  his  gibes,  and  his  moc- 
keries. Exeunt. 


Scosna  Quarta. 

[^  room  in  Page*  s  house. "^ 

Enter  Fenton,  Anne,  Pagey   Shallozv,  Slender, 
Quickly,  Pagey  Mist.  Page. 

Fen:  I  see  I  cannot  get  thy  Fathers  love. 
Therefore  no  more  turne  me  to  him  (sweet  Nan.) 

Anne.   Alas,  how  thenf 

Fen.   Why  thou  must  be  thy  selfe. 
He  doth  object,  I  am  too  great  of  birth, 
And  that  my  state  being  gall'd  with  my  expence, 
I  seeke  to  heale  it  onely  by  his  wealth.  10 

Besides  these,  other  barres  he  layes  before  me. 
My  Riots  past,  my  wilde  Societies, 
And  tels  me  'tis  a  thing  impossible 
I  should  love  thee,  but  as  a  property.  ^ 

An.    May  be  he  tels  you  true. 

[Fent.'\  No,  heaven  so  speed  me  in  my  time  to  come. 
Albeit  I  will  confesse,  thy  Fathers  wealth 
S6 


OF   WINDSOR  [III.  iv.  14-44 

Was  the  first  motive  that  I  wooM  thee  (^Anne:') 
Yet  wooing  thee,  I  found  thee  of  more  valew 
Then  stampes  in  Gold,  or  summes  in  sealed  bagges:  20 
And  'tis  the  very  riches  of  thy  selfe. 
That  now  I  ayme  at. 

An.   Gentle  M.  Fenton, 
Yet  seeke  my  Fathers  love,  still  seeke  it  sir. 
If  opportunity  and  humblest  suite 
Cannot  attaine  it,  why  then  harke  you  hither. 

\The^  converse  apart. '\ 

\Enter  Shallow,  Slender,  and  Mistress  Quickly."] 

Shal.   Breake  their  talke  Mistris  Quickly, 
My  Kinsman  shall  speake  for  himselfe. 

Slen.  He  make  a  shaft  or  a  bolt  on' t,  slid,  tis  but  ventu- 
ring. I 

Shal.   Be  not  dismaid.  30 

Slen.   No,  she  shall  not  dismay  me: 
I  care  not  for  that,  but  that  I  am  afFeard. 

Qui.  Hark  ye,  M.  5/^»^^r  would  speak  a  word  with  you 

An.  I  come  to  him.  This  is  my  Fathers  choice: 
\Aside\  O  what  a  world  of  vilde  ill-favour' d  faults 
Lookes  handsome  in  three  hundred  pounds  a  yeere? 

Qui.   And  how  do's  good  Master  Fentoni 
Pray  you  a  word  with  you. 

Shal.   Shee's  comming;  to  her  Coz: 
O  boy,  thou  hadst  a  father.  40 

Slen.  I  had  a  father  (M.An)  my  uncle  can  tel  you  good 
jests  of  him:  pray  you  Uncle,  tel  Mist.  Anne  the  jest  how 
my  Father  stole  two  Geese  out  of  a  Pen,  good  Unckle. 

Shal.   Mistris  Anne,  my  Cozen  loves  you. 

Slen.  I  that  I  do,  as  well  as  I  love  any  woman  in  Glo- 
cestershire. 

57 


III.  iv.  45-78]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Shal.   He  will  maintaine  you  like  a  Gentlewoman. 

8len.  I  that  I  will,  come  cut  and  long-taile,  under  the 
degree  of  a  Squire. 

Shal.  He  will  make  you  a  hundred  and  fiftie  pounds 
joynture.  5 1 

Anne.  Good  Maister  Shallow  let  him  woo  for  him- 
selfe. 

Shal.  Marrie  I  thanke  you  for  it:  I  thanke  you  for 
that  good  comfort:  she  cals  you  (Coz)  He  leave  you. 

Anne.   Now  Master  Slender. 

Slen.   Now  good  Mistris  Anne. 

Anne.   What  is  your  will? 

Slen.  My  will?  Odd's-hart-lings,  that's  a  prettie 
jest  indeede:  I  ne're  made  my  Will  yet  (I  thanke  Hea- 
ven:) I  am  not  such  a  sickely  creature,  I  give  Heaven 
praise.  62 

Anne.  I  meane  (  M.  Slender')  what  wdd  you  with  me? 

Sfen.  Truely,  for  mine  owne  part,  I  would  little  or 
nothing  with  you:  your  father  and  my  uncle  hath  made 
motions:  if  it  be  my  lucke,  so;  if  not,  happy  man  bee  his 
dole,  they  can  tell  you  how  things  go,  better  then  I  can: 
you  may  aske  your  father,  heere  he  comes. 

\Enter  Page  and  Mrs.  Page.'\ 

Page.  Now  M'  Slender  \  Love  him  daughter  Anne. 
Why  how  now?  What  does  M*"  F enter  herer*  70 

You  wrong  me  Sir,  thus  still  to  haunt  my  house. 
I  told  you  Sir,  my  daughter  is  disposd  of. 

Fen.    Nay  M"  Page,  be  not  impatient. 

Mist.  Page.  Good  M.  Fenton.  come  not  to  my  child. 

Page.   She  is  no  match  for  you. 

Fen.   Sir,  will  you  heare  me? 

70.  Fenter:  Fenton-(22.2-4F. 

58 


OF   WINDSOR  [III.  IV.  78-108 

Page.    No,  good  M.  Fen  ton. 
Come  M.  Shallow:  Come  sonne  Slender,  in; 
Knowing  my  minde,  you  wrong  me  (M.Fenton.') 

^Exeunt  Page,  Shallow,  and  Slender  ^ 

Qui.   Speake  to  Mistris  Page.  80 

Fen.   Good  Mist.  Page,  for  that  I  love  your  daughter 
In  such  a  righteous  fashion  as  I  do. 
Perforce,  against  all  checkes,  rebukes,  and  manners, 
I  must  advance  the  colours  of  my  love. 
And  not  retire.      Let  me  have  your  good  will. 

An.   Good  mother,  do  not  marry  me  to  yond  foole. 

Mist.  Page.  I  meane  it  not,  I  seeke  you  a  better  hus- 
band. 

Qui.   That's  my  master,  M.  Doctor. 

An.  Alas  I  had  rather  be  set  quick  i'th  earth,  90 
And  bowl'd  to  death  with  Turnips. 

Mist.  Page.    Come,  trouble  not  your  selfe  good  M. 
Fenton,  I  will  not  be  your  friend,  nor  enemy: 
My  daughter  will  I  question  how  she  loves  you. 
And  as  I  finde  her,  so  am  I  affected: 
Till  then,  farewell  Sir,  she  must  needs  go  in. 
Her  father  will  be  angry. 

Fen.   Farewell  gentle  Mistris:  farewell  l^an. 

\Exeunt  Mrs.  Page  and  Anne.'\ 

Qui.  This  is  my  doing  now:  Nay,  saide  I,  will  you 
cast  away  your  childe  on  a  Foole,  and  a  Physitian:  100 
Looke  on  M.  Fenton,  this  is  my  doing. 

Fen.  I  thanke  thee:  and  I  pray  thee  once  to  night. 
Give  my  sweet  Nan  this  Ring:  there's  for  thy  paines. 

Qui.  Now  heaven  send  thee  good  fortune,  \Exit 
Fenton. '^  a  kinde  |  heart  he  hath:  a  woman  would  run 
through  fire  &  wa-  |  ter  for  such  a  kinde  heart.     But 

93.  new  1,  at  I  will-2Rowe. 
i.  19  59 


III.  iv.  108-V.22]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

yet,  I  would  my  Maister  |  had  Mistris  AnnCy  or  I  would 
yi.  Slender  had  her:  or  (in  |  sooth)  I  would  yi.Fenton 
had  her;  I  will  do  what  I  can  |  for  them  all  three,  for 
so  I  have  promisd,  and  He  bee  as  |  good  as  my  word, 
but  speciously  for  M.  Fen  ton.  Well,  I  |  must  of  an- 
other errand  to  Sir  "John  Fahtaffe  from  my  two  |  Mis- 
tresses: what  a  beast  am  I  to  slacke  it.  |  Exeunt   1 12 

Scena  Quinta. 

^A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn.~\ 
Enter  Fahtaffe^  Bardolfe,  Quickly,  Ford, 

Fa  I.    Bardolfe  I  say. 

Bar.    Heere  Sir. 

Fal.   Go,  fetch  me  a  quart  of  Sacke,  put  a  tost  in't. 

{Exit  Bardolph.'] 
Have  I  liv'd  to  be  carried  in  a  Basket  Hke  a  barrow  of 
butchers  OfFall?  and  to  be  throwne  in  the  Thames/'  Wei, 
if  I  be  serv'd  such  another  tricke.  He  have  my  braines 
'tane  out  and  butter' d,  and  give  them  to  a  dogge  for  a 
New-yeares  gift.  The  rogues  slighted  me  into  the  river 
with  as  little  remorse,  as  they  would  have  drown' de  a 
blinde  bitches  Puppies,  fifteene  i'th  litter:  and  you  may 
know  by  my  size,  that  I  have  a  kinde  of  alacrity  in  sink- 
ing: if  the  bottome  were  as  deepe  as  hell,  I  shold  down. 
I  had  beene  drown' d,  but  that  the  shore  was  shelvy  and 
shallow :  a  death  that  I  abhorre :  for  the  water  swelles  a 
man;  and  what  a  thing  should  I  have  beene,  when  I 
had  beene  swel'd?  I  should  have  beene  a  Mountaine  of 
Mummie. 

[Re-enter  Bardolph  with  sack,"] 

Bar.   Here's  M.  Quickly  Sir  to  speake  with  you.  20 
Fal.  Come,  let  me  poure  in  some  Sack  to  the  Thames 

60 


OF    WINDSOR  [III.  V.  22-56 

water:  for  my  bellies  as  cold  as  if  I  had  swallow' d  snow- 
bals,  for  pilles  to  coole  the  reines.      Call  her  in. 
Bar.    Come  in  woman. 

\_Enter  Mistress  Quick/y.'] 

Qui.    By  your  leave:  I  cry  you  mercy.? 
Give  your  worship  good  morrow. 

Fa  I.   Take  away  these  Challices: 
Go,  brew  me  a  pottle  of  Sacke  finely. 

Bard.   With  Egges,  Sir?  29 

Fal.  Simple  of  it  selfe:Ileno  Pullet- Spersme  in  my 
brewage.      How  now?  \^Exit  Bardolph.~\ 

Qui.  Marry  Sir,  I  come  to  your  worship  from  M.  Ford. 

Fal.  Mist.  FordPl  have  had  Ford  enough :  I  was  thrown 
into  the  Ford;  I  have  my  belly  full  of  Ford. 

Qui.  Alas  the  day,  (good-heart)  that  was  not  her 
fault:  she  do*s  so  take  on  with  her  men;  they  mistooke 
their  erection. 

Fal.  So  did  I  mine,  to  build  upon  a  foolish  Womans 
promise.  |  38 

Qui.  Well,  she  Jaments  Sir  for  it,  that  it  would  yern 
your  heart  to  see  it:  her  husband  goes  this  morning  a 
birding;  she  desires  you  once  more  to  come  to  her,  be- 
tweene  eight  and  nine:  I  must  carry  her  word  quickely, 
she'll  make  you  amends  I  warrant  you. 

Fal.  Well,  I  will  visit  her,  tell  her  so:  and  bidde  her 
thinke  what  a-man  is:  Let  her  consider  his  frailety,  and 
then  judge  of  my  merit. 

Qui.   I  will  tell  her. 

Fal.   Do  so.      Betweene  nine  and  ten  saist  thou? 

Qui.    Eight  and  nine  Sir. 

Fal.   Well,  be  gone:  I  will  not  misse  her.  50 

25-8.  prose-PoPE.  30,  Spersme:  sperm  (sperme)-Q2.a-4F. 

61 


III.  V.  57-92]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Qui.    Peace  be  with  you  Sir.  [^at//.] 

Fa/.   I  mervaile  I  heare  not  of  M'  Broome :  he  sent  me 

word  to  stay  within:  I  like  his  money  well. 

Oh,  heere  be  comes. 

[^E titer  Ford.'] 

Ford.   Blesse  you  Sir. 

Fal.   Now  M.  Broome,  you  come  to  know 
What  hath  past  betweene  me,  and  Fords  wife. 

Ford.   That  indeed  (Sir  John^  is  my  businesse. 

Fal,    M.  Broome  I  will  not  lye  to  you, 
I  was  at  her  house  the  houre  she  appointed  me.        60 

Ford.   And  sped  you  Sir? 

Fal.   very  ill-favouredly  M.  Broome. 

Ford.   How  so  sir,  did  she  change  her  determination? 

Fal.  No  (M.Broome)  but  the  peaking  Curnuto  herhus- 
band  (^M.  Broome)  dwelling  in  a  continual  larum  ofjelou- 
sie,  coms  me  in  the  instant  of  our  encounter,  after  we  had 
embrast,  kist,  protested,  &  (as  it  were)  spoke  the  prologue 
of  our  Comedy:  and  at  his  heeles,  a  rabble  of  his  compa- 
nions, thither  provoked  and  instigated  by  his  distemper, 
and  (forsooth)  to  serch  his  house  for  his  wives  Love.  70 

Ford.   What.?  While  you  were  there? 

Fal.   While  I  was  there. 

For.   And  did  he  search  for  you,  &  could  not  find  you? 

Fal.  You  shall  heare.  As  good  lucke  would  have  it, 
comes  in  one  Mist.  Page,  gives  intelligence  of  Fords  ap- 
proch:  and  in  her  invention,  and  Fords  wives  distraction, 
they  convey' d  me  into  a  bucke-basket. 

Ford.   A  Buck-basket?  78 

Fal.  Yes:  a  Buck-basket:  ram'd  mee  in  with  foule 
Shirts  and   Smockes,   Socks,   foule    Stockings,   greasie 


54,  he:  he-3-4F. 

70.  wives:  wife's-RowE. 

56-7.  prose-RowE. 
79.  Tei:  a:  By  the  Lord,  a-gg. 

62 

OF   WINDSOR  [III.  V.  92-126 

Napkins,  that  (Master  Broome')  there  was  the  rankest 
compound  of  villanous  smell,  that  ever  offended  no- 
strill. 

Ford.    And  how  long  lay  you  there?  84 

Fal.  Nay,  you  shall  heare  (Master  Broome)  what  I 
have  sufferd,  to  bring  this  woman  to  evill,  for  your 
good:  Being  thus  cram'd  in  the  Basket,  a  couple  of 
Fords  knaves,  his  Hindes,  were  cald  forth  by  their  Mi- 
stris,  to  carry  mee  in  the  name  of  foule  Cloathes  to 
Datchet-lane-.  they  tooke  me  on  their  shoulders:  met 
the  jealous  knave  their  Master  in  the  doore;  who 
ask'd  them  once  or  twice  what  they  had  in  their  Bas- 
ket? I  quak'd  for  feare  least  the  Lunatique  Knave 
would  have  searched  it:  but  Fate  (ordaining  he  should 
be  a  Cuckold)  held  his  hand:  well,  on  went  hee,  for 
a  search,  and  away  went  I  for  foule  Cloathes:  But 
marke  the  sequell  (Master  Broome)  I  suffered  the  pangs 
of  three  severall  deaths:  First,  an  intolerable  fright, 
to  be  detected  with  a  jealious  rotten  Bell-weather; 
Next  to  be  compass' d  like  a  good  Bilbo  in  the  circum- 
ference of  a  Pecke,  hilt  to  point,  heele  to  head.  And 
then  to  be  stopt  in  like  a  strong  distillation  with  stink- 
ing Cloathes,  that  fretted  in  their  owne  grease: 
thinke  of  that,  a  man  of  my  Kidney;  thinke  of  that, 
that  am  as  subject  to  heate  as  butter;  a  man  of  conti- 
nuall  dissolution,  and  thaw:  it  was  a  miracle  to  scape 
suffocation.  And  in  the  height  of  this  Bath  (when  I 
was  more  then  halfe  stew'd  in  grease  (like  a  Dutch- 
dish)  to  be  throwne  into  the  Thames,  and 
coold,  glowing-hot,  in  that  serge  like  a  Horse- 
shoo;  thinke  of  that;  hissing  hot:  thinke  of  that  (Master 
Broome. )  112 

Ford.  In  good  sadnesse  Sir,  I  am  sorry,  that  for  my  sake 
you  have  sufferd  all  this. 


III.  V.  126-155]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

My  suite  then  is  desperate:  You'll  undertake  her  no 
more? 

Fal,  Master  Broome:  I  will  be  throwne  into  EtnOf 
as  I  have  beene  into  Thames,  ere  I  will  leave  her  thus; 
her  Husband  is  this  morning  gone  a  Birding:  I 
have  received  from  her  another  ambassie  of  mee- 
ting; 'twixt  eight  and  nine  is  the  houre  (Master 
Broome.^  122 

Ford.   'Tis  past  eight  already  Sir. 

Fal.  Is  it?  I  will  then  addresse  mee  to  my  appoint- 
ment: Come  to  mee  at  your  convenient  leisure,  and 
you  shall  know  how  I  speede:  and  the  conclusion 
shall  be  crowned  with  your  enjoying  her:  adiew;  you 
shall  have  her  (Master  Broome^MsLStcr  Broome,  you  shall 
cuckold  F(S?r^.  129 

Ford.  Hum:  ha?  Is  this  a  vision?  Is  this  a  dreame/* 
doe  I  sleepe?  Master  Ford  awake,  awake  Master  Ford\ 
ther's  a  hole  made  in  your  best  coate  (Master  Ford:')  this 
'tis  to  be  married;  this  'tis  to  have  Lynnen,  and  Buck- 
baskets:  Well,  I  will  proclaime  my  selfe  what  I  am: 
I  will  now  take  the  Leacher:  hee  is  at  my  house:  hee 
cannot  scape  me:  'tis  impossible  hee  should:  hee  can- 
not creepe  into  a  halfe-penny  purse,  nor  into  a  Pepper- 
Boxe:  But  least  the  Divell  that  guides  him,  should 
aide  him,  I  will  search  impossible  places:  though 
what  I  am,  I  cannot  avoide;  yet  to  be  what  I  would 
not,  shall  not  make  me  tame:  If  I  have  homes,  to  make 
one  mad,  let  the  proverbe  goe  with  me.  He  be  horne- 
mad.  Exeunt.      1 43 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  i,  1-34 

Actus  Quarfus,     Sccena  Prima. 

[^A  street.'] 

Enter  Mistris  Page,  Quickly,  William,  Evans. 

Mist.  Pag.   Is  he  at  M.  Fords  already  think'st  thou? 

Qui.  Sure  he  is  by  this;  or  will  be  presently;  but 
truely  he  is  very  couragious  mad,  about  his  throwing 
into  the  water.  Mistris  Ford  desires  you  to  come  so- 
dainely. 

Mist. Pag.  He  be  with  her  by  and  by:  He  but  bring 
my  yong-man  here  to  Schoole:  looke  where  his  Master 
comes;  'tis  a  playing  day  I  see:  [^Enter  Sir  Hugh  Ev- 
ans.] how  now  Sir  Hugh,  no  |  Schoole  to  day?        1 1 

Eva.  No :  Master  Slender  is  let  the  Boyes  leave  to  play. 

Qui.   'Blessing  of  his  heart. 

Mist.  Pag.  Sir  Hugh,  my  husband  saies  my  sonne  pro- 
fits nothing  in  the  world  at  his  Booke:  I  pray  you  aske 
him  some  questions  in  his  Accidence. 

Ev.   Come  hither  William\  hold  up  your  head;  come. 

Mist.  Pag.  Come-on  Sirha;  hold  up  your  head;  an- 
swere  your  Master,  be  not  afraid. 

Eva.    William,  how  many  Numbers  is  in  Nownes? 

Will.   Two.  21 

Qui.  Truely,  I  thought  there  had  bin  one  Number 
more,  bepause  they  say  od's-Nownes. 

Eva.   Peace,  your  tatlings.  What  is  (  Faire)  William? 

Will.    Pulcher. 

Qu.  Powlcats/*  there  are  fairer  things  then  Powlcats, 
sure. 

Eva.  You  are  a  very  simplicity  o'man:  I  pray  you 
peace.    What  is  (^Lapis)  William^ 

Will.   A  Stone.  30 

Eva.   And  what  is  a  Stone  (  William?) 

65 


IV.  i.  35.70]  THE   MERRY    WIVES 

Will.   A  Peeble. 

Eva.  No;  it  is  Lapis:  I  pray  you  remember  in  your 
praine. 

Will.   Lapis. 

Eva.  That  is  a  good  William :  what  is  he  (  William')  that 
do's  lend  Articles. 

Will.  Articles  are  borrowed  of  the  Pronoune;  and  be 
thus  declined.    Singular  iter  nominativo  hicy  htec^  hoc. 

Eva.  Nominativo  higyhagyhog:  pray  you  marke : ^^/?/- 
tivo  hujus:  Well:  what  is  your  Accusative-case}         41 

Will.    Accusative  hinc. 

Eva.  I  pray  you  have  your  remembrance (childe)  ^f- 
cusativo  hingy  hangy  hog. 

Qu.    Hang-hog,  is  latten  for  Bacon,  I  warrant  you. 

Eva.  Leave  your  prables  (o'man)  What  is  the  Foca- 
tive  case  (  William}') 

Will.    O,  Vocativoy  O. 

Eva.   Remember  Williamy  Focative,  is  caret. 

Qu.   And  that's  a  good  roote.  50 

Eva.   O'man,  for beare. 

Mist.  Pag.   Peace. 

Eva:  What  is  your  Genitive  case  plurall  (  William}) 

Will.    Genitive  case} 

Eva.  I. 

Will,   Genitive  horumy  harumy  horum. 

Qu.  'Vengeance  of  Ginyes  case;  fie  on  her;  never 
name  her  (childe)  if  she  be  a  whore. 

Eva.    For  shame  o'man.  59 

Qu.  You  doe  ill  to  teach  the  childe  such  words:  hee 
teaches  him  to  hie,  and  to  hac;  which  they'll  doe  fast 
enough  of  themselves,  and  to  call  horum-y  fie  upon  you. 

33.  remember:  remember— 2-4F. 
45.  latten:  Latin  ( Latine)-3-4F. 
57.  Ginyes:  Jenny'a-CAPELL. 

66 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  i.  71-ii.  11 

Evans.  O'man,  art  thou  Lunatics?  Hast  thou  no  un- 
derstandings for  thy  Cases,  &  the  numbers  of  the  Gen- 
ders? Thou  art  as  foolish  Christian  creatures,  as  I  would 
desires. 

Mi.  Page.    Pre' thee  hold  thy  peace. 

^'e'.Shew  me  now(  ^///y^/?z)  some  declensions  of  your 
Pronounes. 

Will.   Forsooth,  I  have  forgot.  70 

Ev.  It  is  Quiy  qucy  quod;  if  you  forget  your  Quies^ 
your  Quesy  and  your  Quods y  you  must  be  preaches :  Goe 
your  waies  and  play,  go.  1  ready 

M.  Pag.  He  is  a  better  scholler  then  I  thought  he  was. 

Ev.  He  is  a  good  spragi-memory :  Farewel  Mis.  Page. 

Mis.  Page.  Adieu  good  Sir  Hugh:  [Exit  Sir  Hugh. ] 
Get  you  home  boy.  Come  we  stay  too  long.    Exeunt. 

Scena  Secunda. 

[A  room  in  Ford*  s  house. '\ 

Enter  Falstoffe,  Mist.  Ford,  Mist.  Page^  Servants, 
Fordy  I  Page,  Caius,  Evans,  Shallow. 

Fal.  Mi.  Fordy  Your  sorrow  hath  eaten  up  my  suffe- 
rance; I  see  you  are  obsequious  in  your  love,  and  I  pro- 
fesse  requitall  to  a  haires  bredth,  not  onely  Mist.  Ford, 
in  the  simple  office  of  love,  but  in  all  the  accustrement, 
complement,  and  ceremony  of  it;  But  are  you  sure  of 
your  husband  now? 

Mis. Ford.   Hee's  a  birding (sweet  Sir  John.)       10 

Mis. Page.  [Within'^  What  hoa,  gossip  jF(?r^:  what 
hoa.  I 

Mis.  Ford.   Step  into  th' chamber.  Sir  John. 

[Exit  FalstaJ.] 

63.  Lunatics:  lunatics  (lunaticks)-CAPELL. 
71-2.  fuf  ..  S^es:  qux  ..  quaes-PoPK. 

67 


IV.  ii.  12-46]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

[^Enter  Mistress  Page."] 

Mis.  Page.  How  now  (sweete  heart)  whose  at  home 
besides  your  selfe? 

Mis  Ford.   Why  none  but  mine  owne  people. 

Mis.  Page.   Indeed? 

Mis.  Ford.  No  certainly:  \_Jside  to  ber"]  Speake 
louder,  j 

Mist.  Pag.  Truly,  I  am  so  glad  you  have  nobody  here. 

Mist.  Ford.   Why?  19 

Mis.  Page.  Why  woman,  your  husband  is  in  his  olde 
lines  againe:  he  so  takes  on  yonder  with  my  husband,  so 
railes  against  all  married  mankinde;  so  curses  all  Ez^es 
daughters,  of  what  complexion  soever;  and  so  bufFettes 
himselfe  on  the  for-h^ad:  crying  peere-out,  peere-out, 
that  any  madnesse  I  ever  yet  beheld,  seem'd  but  tame- 
nesse,  civility,  and  patience  to  this  his  distemper  he  is  in 
now:  I  am  glad  the  fat  Knight  is  not  heere. 

Mist.  Ford.   Why,  do*s  he  talke  of  him?  28 

Mist.  Page.  Of  none  but  him,  and  sweares  he  was  ca- 
ried  out  the  last  time  hee  search' d  for  him,  in  a  Basket: 
Protests  to  my  husband  he  is  now  heere,  &  hath  drawne 
him  and  the  rest  of  their  company  from  their  sport,  to 
make  another  experiment  of  his  suspition:  But  I  am  glad 
the  Knight  is  not  heere;  now  he  shall  see  his  owne  foo- 
lerie. 

Mist.  Ford.   How  neere  is  he  Mistris  Page? 

Mist. Pag.  Hard  by,  at  street  end;  he  wil  be  here 
anon.  | 

Mist.  Ford.   I  am  undone,  the  Knight  is  heere.     38 

Mist.  Page.  Why  then  you  are  utterly  shamM,&hee's 
but  a  dead  man.  What  a  woman  are  you?  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him:   Better  shame,  then  murther. 

ai.  lines:  lunes-TnEOBALD. 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  ii.  47-77 

Mist.  Ford.  Which  way  should  he  go?  How  should  I 
bestow  him?  Shall  I  put  him  into  the  basket  againe? 

[Re-enter  Falstaff.'] 

Fa  I.   No,  He  come  no  more  i'th  Basket: 
May  I  not  go  out  ere  he  comer* 

Mist. Page.  Alas:  three  of  M"".  Fords  brothers  watch 
the  doore  with  Pistols,  that  none  shall  issue  out:  other- 
wise you  might  slip  away  ere  hee  came:  But  what  make 
you  heerer*  49 

Fal.  What  shall  I  do?  He  creepe  up  into  the  chimney. 

Mist.  Ford.  There  they  alwaies  use  to  discharge  their 
Birding-peeces:  creepe  into  the  Kill-hole. 

Fal.   Where  is  it? 

Mist.  Ford.  He  will  seeke  there  on  my  word :  Ney  ther 
Presse,  Coffer,  Chest,  Trunke,  Well,  Vault,  but  he  hath 
an  abstract  for  the  remembrance  of  such  places,  and  goes 
to  them  by  his  Note:  There  is  no  hiding  you  in  the 
house. 

Fal.   He  go  out  then.  59 

Mist.  Ford.  \^Page~\  If  y ou  goe  out  in  your  owne  sem- 
blance, I  you  die  Sir  John,  unlesse  you  go  out  disguis'd. 

Mist.  Ford.    How  might  we  disguise  him.? 

Mist.  Page.  Alas  the  day  I  know  not,  there  is  no  wo- 
mans  gowne  bigge  enough  for  him:  otherwise  he  might 
put  on  a  hat,  a  muffler,  and  a  kerchiefe,  and  so  escape. 

Fal.  Good  hearts,  devise  something:  any  extremitie, 
rather  then  a  mischiefe. 

Mist.  Ford.  My  Maids  Aunt  the  fat  woman  oi Brain- 
ford  y  has  a  gowne  above.  69 

Mist.  Page.    On  my  word  it  will  serve  him:  shee*s  as 
big  as  he  is:  and  there's  her  thrum* d^  hat,  and  her  muf- 
fler I  too:  run  up  Sir  John.  ^  tufted 
68-9,  78-9,  etc.  Brainford:  Brentford-Qfi. 
69 


IV.  ii.  78-105]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Mist.  Ford.  Go,  go,  sweet  Sir  John:  Mistriis  Page 
and  I  I  will  looke  some  linnen  for  your  head. 

Mist.  Page.  Quicke,  quicke,  wee'le  come  dresse  you 
straight:  put  on  the  gowne  the  while. 

[Exit  Falstaff.'] 

Mist.  Ford.  I  would  my  husband  would  meete  him 
in  this  shape:  he  cannot  abide  the  old  woman  of  Brain- 
ford;  he  sweares  she's  a  witch,  forbad  her  my  house,  and 
hath  threatned  to  beate  her.  80 

Mist.  Page.  Heaven  guide  him  to  thy  husbands  cud- 
gell:  and  the  divell  guide  his  cudgell  afterwards. 

Mist.  Ford.    But  is  my  husband  comming? 

Mist.PagL  I  in  g6od  sadnesse  is  he,  and  talkes  of  the 
basket  too,  howsoever  he  hath  had  intelligence. 

Mist.  Ford.  Wee'l  try  that:  for  He  appoint  my  men  to 
carry  the  basket  againe,  to  meete  him  at  the  doore  with 
it,  as  they  did  last  time. 

Mist.  Page.  Nay,  but  hee'l  be  heere  presently :  let'sgo 
dresse  him  like  the  witch  o'i  Brainford.  90 

Mist.  Ford.  He  first  direct  direct  my  men,  what  they 
shall  doe  with  the  basket:  Goe  up.  He  bring  linnen  for 
him  straight.  \Exit.'\ 

Mist.  Page.   Hang  him  dishonest  Varlet, 
We  cannot  misuse  enough: 

We'll  leave  a  proofe  by  that  which  we  will  doo. 
Wives  may  be  merry,  and  yet  honest  too: 
We  do  not  acte  that  often,  jest,  and  laugh, 
'Tis  old,  but  true.  Still  Swine  eats  all  the  draugh.     99 

lExit.'\ 

73.  Mistriis:  Mistres8-2-4F.  91.  direct  direct:  direct-2-4F. 

95,  misuse  enough:  misuse  him  enough-2-4F. 
99,  draugh:  draff-CAPKLL. 


70 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  ii.  106-142 

\_Re -enter  Mrs.  Ford  with  two  Servants. ~\ 

Mist.  Ford.  Go  Sirs,  take  the  basket  againe  on  your 
shoulders:  your  Master  is  hard  at  doore:  if  hee  bid  you 
set  it  downe,  obey  him:  quickly,  dispatch.         [JS';r//.] 

1  Ser.    Come,  come,  take  it  up. 

2  Ser.   Pray  heaven  it  be  not  full  of  Knight  againe. 
I  Ser.   I  hope  not,  I  had  liefe  as  beare  so  much  lead. 

[Enter  Fordy  Page,  Shallow ,  Caiusy  and  Sir  Hugh 
Evans.'j 

Ford.  I,  but  if  it  prove  true  (  M'.  Page)  have  you  any 
way  then  to  unfoole  me  againe.  Set  downe  the  basket 
villaine:  some  body  call  my  wife:  Youth  in  a  basket: 
Oh  you  Panderly  Rascals,  there's  a  knot:  a  gin,ia  packe, 
a  conspiracie  against  me:  Now  shall  the  divel  be  sham'd. 
What  wife  I  say:  Come,  come  forth:  behold  what  ho- 
nest cloathes  you  send  forth  to  bleaching,    l  gang   1 1 2 

Page.  Why,  this  passes  M.  Ford:  you  are  not  to  goe 
loose  any  longer,  you  must  be  pinnion'd. 

Evans.  Why,  {his  is  Lunaticks:  this  is  madde,  as  a 
mad  dogge. 

Shall.   Indeed  M.  Ford,  thi  is  not  well  indeed. 

Ford.  So  say  I  too  Sir,  come  hither  Mistris  Fordy  Mi- 
stris  Fordy  the  honest  woman, the  modest  wife,  the  vertu- 
ous  creature,that  hath  the  jealious  foole  to  her  husband: 
I  suspect  without  cause  (Mistris)  do  I?  121 

Mist.  Ford.  Heaven  be  my  witnesse  you  doe,  if  you 
suspect  me  in  any  dishonesty. 

Ford.  Well  said  Brazon-face,  hold  it  out:  Come  forth 
sirrah.  [Pulling  clothes  out  of  the  basket."^ 

105.  liefe  as:   as  lief-2-4F  109.  girt:  ging-2-4F. 

117.  tbi:  this-2-4F. 

71 


IV.  ii.  143- (82]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Page.   This  passes. 

Mist.  Ford.  Are  you  not  asham'  d,  let  the  cloths  alone. 

Ford.   I  shall  finde  you  anon. 

Eva.  'Tis  unreasonable;  will  you  take  up  your  wives 
cloathes?  Come,  away.  130 

Ford.    Empty  the  basket  I  say. 

M.Ford.  Why  man,  why/* 

Ford.  Master  Page,  as  I  am  a  man,  there  was  onecon- 
vay'd  out  of  my  house  yesterday  in  this  basket:  why 
may  not  he  be  there  againe,  in  my  house  I  am  sure  he  is: 
my  Intelligence  is  true,  my  jealousie  is  reasonable,  pluck 
me  out  all  the  linnen. 

Mist.  For d.lf  you  find  a  man  there, he  shall  dye  a  Fleas 
death. 

Page.  Heer's  no  man.  140 

Sba/.  By  my  fidelity  this  is  not  well  M'.  Ford:  This 
wrongs  you. 

Evans.  M'  Ford,  you  must  pray,  and  not  follow  the 
imaginations  of  your  owne  heart:  this  is  jealousies. 

Ford.  Well,  hee's  not  heere  I  seeke  for. 

Page.  No,  nor  no  where  else  but  in  your  braine. 

Ford.  Helpe  to  search  my  house  this  one  time:  if  I  find 
not  what  I  seeke,  shew  no  colour  for  my  extremity :  Let 
me  forever  be  your  Table-sport:  Let  them  say  of  me,  as 
jealous  as  Ford,  that  searched  a  hollow  Wall-nut  for  his 
wives  Lemman.  Satisfie  me  once  more,  once  more  serch 
with  me.  152 

M.Ford.  What  hoa  (Mistris  Page,)  come  you  and 
the  old  woman  downe:  my  husband  will  come  into  the 
Chamber. 

Ford.  Old  woman?  what  old  womans  that? 

M.  Ford.  Why  it  is  my  maids  Aunt  of  Brainford. 

Ford.  A  witch,  a  Queane,  an  olde  couzening  queane: 
Have  I  not  forbid  her  my  house.    She  comes  of  errands 

7» 


OF    WINDSOR  [IV.  ii.  182-213 

do's  she/'  We  are  simple  men,  wee  doe  not  know  what's 
brought  to  passe  under  the  profession  of  Fortune-telling. 
She  workes  by  Charmes,  by  Spels,  by  th'  Figure,  &  such 
dawbry  as  this  is,  beyond  our  Element:  wee  know  no- 
thing. Come  downe  you  Witch,  you  Hagge  you,  come 
downe  I  say.  165 

Mist.  Ford.  Nay,  good  sweet  husband,  good  Gentle- 
men, let  him  strike  the  old  woman. 


[Re-enter    Falstaff  in  woman*  s  clothes y  and   Mistress 
Page.-] 

Mist.  Page.  Come  mother  Prat,  Come  give  me  your 
hand.  169 

Ford.  He  Prat-her:  Out  of  my  doore,  you  Witch, 
you  Ragge,  you  Baggage,  you  Poulcat,  you  Runnion, 
out,  out:  He  conjure  you.  He  fortune-tell  you. 

[Exit  Falstaff.'] 

Mist. Page.   Are  you  not  asham'd? 
I  thinke  you  have  kill'd  the  poore  woman. 

Mist. Ford.  Nay  he  will  do  it,  'tis  a  goodly  credite 
for  you. 

Ford.    Hang  her  witch. 

Eva.  By  yea,  and  no,  I  thinke  the  o'man  is  a  witch  in- 
deede:  I  like  not  when  a  o'man  has  a  great  peard;  I  spie 
a  great  peard  under  his  muffler.  1 80 

Ford.  Will  you  follow  Gentlemen,  I  beseech  you  fol- 
low: see  but  the  issue  of  my  jealousie:  If  I  cry  out  thus 
upon  no  traile,  never  trust  me  when  I  open  againe. 

Page.   Let's  obey  his  humour  a  little  further: 
Come  Gentlemen. 

[Exeunt  Fordy  Page,  Shal.,  Caius,  and  Evans.] 

Mist.  Page.  Trust  me  he  beate  him  most  pittifully. 
171.  Ragge:  hag-3-4F.  I73-4'  prose-PoPK. 

73 


IV.  ii.  2i4~m.  6]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Mist.  Ford.  Nay  by  th'  Masse  that  he  did  not:  he  beate 
him  most  unpittifully,  me  thought. 

Mist.  Page.  He  have  the  cudgell  hallow' d,  and  hung 
ore  the  Altar,  it  hath  done  meritorious  service.         190 

Mist.  Ford.  What  thinke  you?  May  we  with  the  war- 
rant of  woman-hood,  and  the  witnesse  of  a  good  consci- 
ence, pursue  him  with  any  further  revenge? 

M.Page.  The  spirit  of  wantonnesse  is  sure  scar'd  out 
of  him,  if  the  divell  have  him  not  in  fee-simple,  with 
fine  and  recovery,  he  will  never  (I  thinke)  in  the  way  of 
waste,  attempt  us  againe. 

Mist.  Ford.  Shall  we  tell  our  husbands  how  wee  have 
servM  him.  199 

Mist.  Page.  Yes,  by  all  meanes:  if  it  be  but  to  scrape 
the  figures  out  of  your  husbands  braines:  if  they  can  find 
in  their  hearts,  the  poore  unvertuous  fat  Knight  shall  be 
any  further  afflicted,  wee  two  will  still  bee  the  mini- 
sters. 

Mist.  Ford.  He  warrant,  they'l  have  him  publiquely 
sham'd,  and  me  thinkes  there  would  be  no  period  to  the 
jest,  should  he  not  be  publikely  sham'd. 

Mist.  Page.  Come,  to  the  Forge  with  it,  then  shape  it : 
I  would  not  have  things  coole.  Exeunt     209 

Scena  Tertia. 

\_A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn.'] 
Enter  Host  and  Bardolfe. 

Bar.  Sir,  the  Germane  desires  to  have  three  of  your 
horses:  the  Duke  himselfe  will  be  to  morrow  at  Court, 
and  they  are  going  to  meet  him. 

Host.  What  Duke  should  that  be  comes  so  secretly? 
3.  Germane  desires:  Germans  desire-CAFZLL. 
74 


OF    WINDSOR  [IV.  iii.  6-iv.  17 

I  heare  not  of  him  in  the  Court:  let  mee  speake  with  the 
Gentlemen,  they  speake  English? 

Bar,  I  Sir?  He  call  him  to  you.  9 

Host.  They  shall  have  my  horses,  but  He  make  them 

pay :  He  sauce  them,  they  have  had  my  houses  a  week  at 

commaund:  I  have  turn'd  away  my  other  guests,  they 

must  come  off.  He  sawce  them,  come.  Exeunt 


Scena  Quarta. 

[A  room  in  Ford* s  bouse. '\ 

Enter  Page,  Ford,  Mistris  Page,  Mistris 
Ford,  and  Evans. 

Eva.  *Tis  one  of  the  best  discretions  of  a  o'man  as  e- 
ver  I  did  looke  upon. 

Page.  And  did  he  send  you  both  these  Letters  at  an 
instant.? 

Mist.  Page.   Within  a  quarter  of  an  houre. 

Ford.  Pardon  me  (wife)  henceforth  do  what  thou  wilt: 
I  rather  will  suspect  the  Sunne  with  gold,  10 

Then  thee  with  wantonnes:  Now  doth  thy  honor  stand 
(In  him  that  was  of  late  an  Heretike) 
As  firme  as  faith. 

Page.  *Tis  well,  'tis  well,  no  more- 
Be  not  as  extreme  in  submission,  as  in  offence. 
But  let  our  plot  go  forward:  Let  our  wives 
Yet  once  againe  (to  make  us  publike  sport) 
Appoint  a  meeting  with  this  old  fat-fellow. 
Where  we  may  take  him,  and  disgrace  him  for  it.     19 

Ford.  There  is  no  better  way  then  that  they  spoke  of. 

II.  bouses:  house-QQ.  lo.  gold:  cold-RowK. 

15.  new  1.  at  As  in-CAPELL. 

i    io  75 


IV.  iv.  18-47]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Page.  How/'  to  send  him  word  they'll  meete  him  in 
the  Parke  at  midnight?  Fie,  fie,  he'll  never  come. 

Ev.  You  say  he  has  bin  throwne  in  the  Rivers:  and 
has  bin  greevously  peaten,  as  an  old  o'man:  me-thinkes 
there  should  be  terrors  in  him,  that  he  should  not  come: 
Me-thinkes  his  flesh  is  punish' d,  hee  shall  have  no  de- 
sires. 

Page.   So  thinke  I  too. 

M.Ford.  Devise  but  how  you'l  use  him  when  he 
comes,  I 
And  let  us  two  devise  to  bring  him  thether.  30 

Mis.  Page.    There  is  an  old  tale  goes,  that  Heme  the 
Hunter  (sometime  a  keeper  heere  in  Windsor  Forrest) 
Doth  all  the  winter  time,  at  still  midnight 
Waike  round  about  an  Oake,  with  great  rag'd-hornes. 
And  there  he  blasts  the  tree,  and  takes^  the  cattle. 
And  make  milch-kine  yeeld  blood,  and  shakes  a  chaine 
In  a  most  hideous  and  dreadfull  manner.        '^bewitches 
You  have  heard  of  such  a  Spirit,  and  well  you  know 
The  superstitious  idle-headed-Eld 
Receiv'd,  and  did  deliver  to  our  age  40 

This  tale  of  Heme  the  Hunter,  for  a  truth. 

Page.  Why  yet  there  want  not  many  that  do  feare 
In  deepe  of  night  to  walke  by  this  Hemes  Oake: 
But  what  of  this? 

Mist.  Ford.  Marry  this  is  our  devise. 
That  Falstaffe  at  that  Oake  shall  meete  with  us. 

Page.   Well,  let  it  not  be  doubted  but  he'll  come. 
And  in  this  shape,  when  you  have  brought  him  thether. 
What  shall  be  done  with  him?   What  is  your  plot? 

Mist.Pa.T\i2X  likewise  have  we  thoght  upon:  &  thus: 
Nan  Page  (my  daughter)  and  my  little  sonne,  5  i 

32.  new  1.  at  Sometime-PoPE. 
34.  rag'd:  ragg'd  (ragged) -Pope. 

76 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  iv.  48-76 

And  three  or  foure  more  of  their  growth,  wee'ldresse 

Like  Urchins,  Ouphes,i  and  Fairies,  greene  and  white. 

With  rounds  of  waxen  Tapers  on  their  heads. 

And  rattles  in  their  hands;  upon  a  sodaine. 

As  Falstaffe,  she,  and  I,  are  newly  met,     '^changelings 

Let  them  from  forth  a  saw-pit  rush  at  once 

With  some  diffused  song:  Upon  their  sight 

We  two,  in  great  amazednesse  will  flye: 

Then  let  them  all  encircle  him  about,  60 

And  Fairy-like  to  pinch  the  uncleane  Knight; 

And  aske  him  why  that  houre  of  Fairy  Revell, 

In  their  so  sacred  pathes,  he  dares  to  tread 

In  shape  prophane. 

Ford.  And  till  he  tell  the  truth. 
Let  the  supposed  Fairies  pinch  him,  sound. 
And  burne  him  with  their  Tapers. 

Mist,  Page.  The  truth  being  knowne. 
We'll  all  present  our  selves;  dis-horne  the  spirit. 
And  mocke  him  home  to  Windsor.  70 

Ford.  The  children  must 
Be  practis'd  well  to  this,  or  they'll  nev'r  doo't. 

Eva.  I  will  teach  the  children  their  behaviours :  and  I 
will  be  like  a  Jacke-an-Apes  also,  to  burne  the  Knight 
with  my  Taber. 

Ford.   That  will  be  excellent. 
He  go  buy  them  vizards. 

Mist.  Page.  My  Nan  shall  be  the  Queene  of  all  the 
Fairies,  finely  attired  in  a  robe  of  white. 

Page.   That  silke  will  I  go  buy,  and  in  that  time 

\^Aside'\ 
Shall  yi.  Slender  steale  my  Nan  away,  81 

And  marry  her  at  Eaton:  go,  send  to  Fabtaffe  %iX2i\^\. 

72.  nev^r:  ne'er-RowE.  76-7.  I  l.-PoPB. 

79.  new  1.  at  Finely-2Rows. 

77 


IV.  iv.  ']']-y.  ii]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Ford.    Nay,  He  to  him  againe  in  name  of  Broomey 
Hee'l  tell  me  all  his  purpose:   sure  hee'l  come. 

Mist, Page.  Feare  not  you  that:  Go  get  us  properties 
And  tricking  for  our  Fayries. 

Evans.    Let  us  about  it. 
It  is  admirable  pleasures,  and  ferry  honest  knaveries. 

\Exeunt  Page,  Fordy  and  Evans. ~\ 

Mis.  Page.   Go  Mist.  Ford, 
Send  quickly  to  Sir  Johny  to  know  his  minde:  90 

[Exit  Mrs.  Ford.] 
He  to  the  Doctor,  he  hath  my  good  will. 
And  none  but  he  to  marry  with  Nan  Page: 
That  Slender  (though  well  landed)  is  an  Ideot: 
And  he,  my  husband  best  of  all  affects : 
The  Doctor  is  well  monied,  and  his  friends 
Potent  at  Court:  he,  none  but  he  shall  have  her. 
Though  twenty  thousand  worthier  come  to  crave  her. 

Scena  Quinta. 

\_A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn.] 

Enter  Hosty  Simpky  Falstaffey  Bardolfey  EvanSy 
Caiusy  Quickly. 

Host.  What  wouldst  thou  have?  (Boore^  what?  (thick 
skin)  speake,  breathe,  discusse:  breefe,  short,  quicke, 
snap. 

Simp.  Marry  Sir,  I  come  to  speake  with  Sir  John  Fal- 
staffe  from  M.  Slender.  8 

Host.  There's  his  Chamber,  his  House,  his  Castle, 
his  standing-bed  and  truckle-bed:  'tis  painted  about 
with  the  story  of  the  Prodigall,  fresh  and  new:  go,  knock 
and  call:  hee'l  speake  like  an  Anthropophaginian  unto 
thee:  Knocke  I  say. 

78 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  V.  12-43 

Simp,  There's  an  olde  woman,  a  fat  woman  gone  up 
into  his  chamber:  He  be  so  bold  as  stay  Sir  till  she  come 
downe:  I  come  to  speake  with  her  indeed. 

Host.  Ha?  A  fat  woman.?  The  Knight  may  be  robbM: 
He  call.  Bully-Knight,  Bully  Sir  John:  speake  from  thy 
Lungs  Military:  Art  thou  there?  It  is  thine  Host,  thine 
Ephesian  cals.  20 

Fal.   [Above^  How  now,  mine  Host? 

Host.  Here's  a  Bohemian-Tartar  taries  the  comming 
downe  of  thy  fat-woman:  Let  her  descend  (Bully)  let 
her  descend:  my  Chambers  are  honourable;  Fie,  priva- 
cy? Fie. 

[Enter  Falstaff.'] 

Fal.  There  was  (mine  Host)  an  old-fat- woman  even 
now  with  me,  but  she's  gone. 

Simp.  Pray  you  Sir,  was't  not  the  Wise-woman  of 
Brainford? 

Fal.  I  marry  was  it  (Mussel-shell)  what  would  you 
with  her?  3  i 

Simp.  My  Master  (Sir)  my  master  Slender ^^^nx.  to  her 
seeing  her  go  thorough  the  streets,  to  know  (Sir^  whe- 
ther one  iW;7z  (Sir)  that  beguil'd  him  ofachaine,  had  the 
chaine,  or  no. 

Fal.   I  spake  with  the  old  woman  about  it. 

Sim.   And  what  sayes  she,  I  pray  Sir? 

Fal.  Marry  shee  sayes,  that  the  very  same  man  that 
beguil'd  Master  Slender  of  his  Chaine,  cozon'd  him  of  it. 

Simp.  I  would  I  could  have  spoken  with  the  Woman 
her  selfe,  I  had  other  things  to  have  spoken  with  her 
too,  from  him.  42 

Fal.   What  are  they?  let  us  know. 

32.  {Sir)  my  master i  Sir,  Master-STEKVBNS. 


IV.  V.  44-74]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Host.   I:  come:  quicke. 

Fal.   \_Sim.'\  I  may  not  conceale  them  (Sir.) 

Host.    Conceale  them,  or  thou  di*st. 

Sim.  Why  sir,  they  were  nothing  but  about  Mistris 
Anne  Page,  to  know  if  it  were  my  Masters  fortune  to 
have  her,  or  no. 

Fal.   'Tis,  'tis  his  fortune.  50 

Sim.   What  Sir.? 

Fal.  To  have  her,  or  no:  goe;  say  the  woman  told 
me  so. 

Sim.    May  I  be  bold  to  say  so  Sir.? 

Fal.   I  Sir:  like  who  more  bold. 

Sim.  I  thanke  your  worship:  I  shall  make  my  Master 
glad  with  these  ty dings.  [^at//.] 

Host.  Thou  are  clearkly :  thou  art  clearkly  (Sir  John^ 
was  there  a  wise  woman  with  thee.?  59 

Fal.  I  that  there  was^mine  Host)  one  that  hath  taught 
me  more  wit,  then  ever  I  learn* d  before  in  my  life:  and 
I  paid  nothing  for  it  neither,  but  was  paid  for  my  lear- 
ning. 

[Enter  Bardolph.'] 

Bar.   Out  alas  (Sir)  cozonage:  meere  cozonage. 

Host.  Where  be  my  horses.?  speake  well  of  them  var- 
letto. 

Bar.  Run  away  with  the  cozoners:  for  so  soone  as 
I  came  beyond  Eaton,  they  threw  me  off,  from  behinde 
one  of  them,  in  a  slough  of  myre;  and  set  spurres,  and 
away;  like  three  Germane-divds;  three  Doctor  Fau- 
st asses.  7 1 

Host.  They  are  gone  but  to  meete  the  Duke  (villaine) 
doe  not  say  they  be  fled:   Germane s  are  honest  men. 

58.  art:  art-lQ. 


80 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  V.  75-106 

\_Enfer  Sir  Hugh  Evans. "^ 

Evan.   Where  is  mine  Host} 

Host.   What  is  the  matter  Sir? 

Evan.  Have  a  care  of  your  entertainments :  there  is  a 
friend  of  mine  come  to  Towne,  tels  mee  there  is  three 
Cozen-Jermans,  that  has  cozend  all  the  Hosts  of  Readins, 
o^  Maidenhead^  ol  Cole-brookey  of  horses  and  money:  I 
tell  you  for  good  will  (looke  you)  you  are  wise,  and  full 
of  gibes,  and  vlouting-stocks:  and  *tis  not  convenient 
you  should  be  cozoned.      Fare  you  well.    \Exit.'\    8z 

^Enter  Doctor  Caius.~\ 

Cai.   Ver'  is  mine  Host  de  Jarteeret 

Host.  Here  (  Master  Doctor')  in  perplexitie,  and  doubt- 
full  delemma. 

Cai.  I  cannot  tell  vat  is  dat:  but  it  is  tell-a-me,  dat 
you  make  grand  preparation  for  a  Duke  de  Jamanie:  by 
my  trot:  der  is  no  Duke  that  the  Court  is  know,  to 
come:  I  tell  you  for  good  will:  adieu.  [^a*//.] 

Host.  Huy  and  cry,  (villaine)  goe:  assist  me  Knight,  I 
am  undone:  fly,  run:  huy,  and  cry  (villaine)  I  am  un- 
done. \Exeunt  Host  and  Bard.'\    92 

Fal.  I  would  all  the  world  might  be  cozond,  for  I 
have  beene  cozond  and  beaten  too:  if  it  should  come 
to  the  eare  of  the  Court,  how  I  have  beene  transformed; 
and  how  my  transformation  hath  beene  washd,  and 
cudgeld,  they  would  melt  mee  out  of  my  fat  drop  by 
drop,  and  liquor  Fishermens-boots  with  me;  I  warrant 
they  would  whip  me  with  their  fine  wits,  till  I  were  as 
crest-falne  as  a  dride-peare:  I  never  prospered,  since  I 
forswore  my  selfe  at  Primer 0:  well,  if  my  winde  were 
but  long  enough  [to  say  my  prayers]  ;  I  would  repent: 
Now?  Whence  come  |  you?  103 

102.  bracketed  words-Qg. 


IV.  V.  lo-T-vi.  3]  THE   MERRY    WIVES 

^Enter  Mistress  Quick ly.l^ 

Qui.    From  the  two  parties  forsooth. 

Fal.  The  Divell  take  one  partie,  and  his  Dam  the 
other;  and  so  they  shall  be  both  bestowed;  I  have  suf- 
fered more  for  their  sakes;  more  then  the  villanous  in- 
constancy of  mans  disposition  is  able  to  beare. 

Qui.  And  have  not  they  suffer'  d  ?  Yes,  I  warrant ;  spe- 
ciously one  of  them;  Mistris  Ford  (good  heart)  is  beaten 
blacke  and  blew,  that  you  cannot  see  a  white  spot  about 
her.  1 1 2 

Fal.  What  telFst  thou  mee  of  blacke,  and  blew?  I 
was  beaten  my  selfe  into  all  the  colours  of  the  Raine- 
bow:  and  I  was  like  to  be  apprehended  for  the  Witch 
of  Braineford,  but  that  my  admirable  dexteritie  of  wit, 
my  counterfeiting  the  action  of  an  old  woman  deliver' d 
me,  the  knave  Constable  had  set  me  ith' Stocks,  ith' com- 
mon Stocks,  for  a  Witch.  1 19 

QUi  Sir:  let  me  speake  with  you  in  your  Chamber, 
you  shall  heare  how  things  goe,  and  (I  warrant)  to  your 
content:  here  is  a  Letter  will  say  somewhat:  (good- 
hearts)  what  a-doe  here  is  to  bring  you  together?  Sure, 
one  of  you  do's  not  serve  heaven  well,  that  you  are  so 
cross'  d . 

Fal.   Come  up  into  my  Chamber.  Exeunt. 

Scena  Sexta. 

''^Another  room  in  the  Garter  Inn."] 

Enter  Fenton,  Host. 

Host.  Master  Fenton^  talke  not  to  mee,  my  minde  is 
heavy:  I  will  give  over  all. 

Fen.  Yet  heare  me  speake :  assist  me  in  my  purpose, 

82 


OF   WINDSOR  [IV.  vi.  4-38 

And  (as  I  am  a  gentleman)  ile  give  thee 

A  hundred  pound  in  gold,  more  then  your  losse. 

Host.  I  will  heare  you  (Master  Fenton)  and  I  will  (at 
the  least)  keepe  your  counsell. 

Fen.   From  time  to  time,  I  have  acquainted  you  10 
With  the  deare  love  I  beare  to  faire  Anne  Page, 
Who,  mutually,  hath  answer' d  my  affection, 
(So  farre  forth,  as  her  selfe  might  be  her  chooser) 
Even  to  my  wish;  I  have  a  letter  from  her 
Of  such  contents,  as  you  will  wonder  at; 
The  mirth  whereof,  so  larded  with  my  matter. 
That  neither  (singly)  can  be  manifested 
Without  the  shew  of  both :   fat  Fahtaffe 
Hath  a  great  Scene;  the  image  of  the  jest 
Ile  show  you  here  at  large  (harke  good  mine  Hosti)  20 
To  night  at  Hemes- Oke,  just  'twixt  twelve  and  one. 
Must  my  sweet  Nan  present  the  Faerie- Queenei 
The  purpose  why,  is  here:   in  which  disguise 
While  other  Jests  are  something  ranke  on  foote. 
Her  father  hath  commanded  her  to  slip 
Away  with  Slender,  and  with  him,  at  Eaton 
Immediately  to  Marry:   She  hath  consented:  Now  Sir, 
Her  Mother,  (even  strong  against  that  match 
And  firme  for  Doctor  Cains')  hath  appointed 
That  he  shall  likewise  shuffle  her  away,  30 

While  other  sports  are  tasking  of  their  mindes. 
And  at  the  Deanry,  where  a  Priest  attends 
Strait  marry  her:   to  this  her  Mothers  plot 
She  seemingly  obedient)  likewise  hath 
Made  promise  to  the  Doctor:   Now,  thus  it  rests^ 
Her  Father  meanes  she  shall  be  all  in  white; 
And  in  that  habit,  when  Slender  sees  his  time 
To  take  her  by  the  hand,  and  bid  her  goe. 
She  shall  goe  with  him:  her  Mother  hath  intended 

83 


IV.  vi.  39-V.  i.  1 1]         THE    MERRY   WIVES 

(The  better  to  devote  her  to  the  Doctor;  40 

For  they  must  all  be  maskM,  and  vizarded) 

That  quaint  in  greene,  she  shall  be  loose  en-roab'd. 

With  Ribonds-pendant,  flaring  'bout  her  head; 

And  when  the  Doctor  spies  his  vantage  ripe. 

To  pinch  her  by  the  hand,  and  on  that  token. 

The  maid  hath  given  consent  to  go  with  him. 

Host.  Which  meanes  she  to  deceive?  Father,  or  Mo- 
ther. 

Fen.   Both  (my  good  Host)  to  go  along  with  me: 
And  heere  it  rests,  that  you'l  procure  the  Vicar        50 
To  stay  for  me  at  Church,  'twixt  twelve,  and  one. 
And  in  the  lawfull  name  of  marrying. 
To  give  our  hearts  united  ceremony. 

Host.  Well,  husband  your  device;  He  to  the  Vicar, 
Bring  you  the  Maid,  you  shall  not  lacke  a  Priest. 

Fen.   So  shall  I  evermore  be  bound  to  thee; 
Besides,  He  make  a  present  recompence.  Exeunt 

Actus  Quintus.     Sccena  Prima, 

[A  room  in  the  Garter  Inn.'\ 
Enter  Falstoffe^  Quickly,  and  Ford. 

Fa  I.  Pre*  thee  no  more  pratling:  go.  He  hold,  this  is 
the  third  time:  I  hope  good  lucke  lies  in  odde  numbers: 
Away,  go,  they  say  there  is  Divinity  in  odde  Numbers, 
either  in  nativity,  chance,  or  death:  away. 

Qai.  He  provide  you  a  chaine,  and  He  do  what  I  can 
to  get  you  a  paire  of  homes.  8 

Fall.  Away  I  say,  time  weares,  hold  up  your  head  & 
mince.  \Exit  Mrs.  Quick ly.'\  [^Enter  Ford.'\  How 
now  M.Broome?  Msisier  Broome,  the  mat-  |  ter  will  be 

40.  devote:  denote-CAPELL.  7.  ^i.:  Quick.  (Qui.  )-2-^F. 

84 


OF   WINDSOR  [V.  i.  i2-ii.  8 

knowne  to  night,  or  never.  Bee  you  in  the  |  Parke  about 
midnight,  at  Hernes-Oake,  and  you  shall  |  see  wonders. 

Ford.  Went  you  not  to  her  yesterday  (Sir)  as  you  told 
me  you  had  appointed?  15 

Fal.  I  went  to  her  (Master  Broome)  as  you  see,  like  a 
poore-old-man,  but  I  came  from  her  (Master  Broome) 
like  a  poore-old -woman;  that  same  knave  (^FordVxx  hus- 
band) hath  the  finest  mad  divell  of  jealousie  in  him  (Ma- 
ster Broome)  that  ever  govern' d  Frensie.  I  will  tell  you, 
he  beate  me  greevously,  in  the  shape  of  a  woman:  (for  in 
the  shape  of  Man  (Master  Broome)  I  feare  not  Goliah 
with  a  Weavers  beame,  because  I  know  also,  life  is  a 
Shuttle)  I  am  in  hast,  go  along  with  mee.  He  tell  you  all 
(Master Broome:)  since  I  pluckt  Geese,  plaide Trewant, 
and  whipt  Top,  I  knew  not  what  'twas  to  be  beaten,  till 
lately.  Follow  mee.  He  tell  you  strange  things  of  this 
knave  Ford,  on  whom  to  night  I  will  be  revenged,  and  1 
will  deliver  his  wife  into  your  hand.  FoUow,  straunge 
things  in  hand  (M.  Broome)  follow.        Exennt.      30 

Scena  Secunda. 
[Windsor  Park.'\ 

Enter  Page^  Shallow y  Slender. 

Page.  Come,  come:  wee' 11  couch  i'th  Castle-ditch, 
till  we  see  the  light  of  our  Fairies.  Remember  son  Slen- 
der,  my  [daughter] 

Slcn.  I  forsooth,  I  have  spoke  with  her,  &  we  have 
a  nay-word,  how  to  know  one  another.  I  come  to  her 
in  white,  and  cry  Mum;  she  cries  Budget,  and  by  that 
we  know  one  another.  9 

16.  Broome:  misprint  iF.  only.  30.  Exennt:  Exeunt-2-4F. 

5.  bracketed  word-2-4F.  6.  Slcn.:  Slen.-2-4F. 

85 


V.  ii.  9-m.  22]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

ShaL  That's  good  too;  But  what  needes  either  your 
Mum,  or  her  Budget?  The  white  will  decipher  her  well 
enough.    It  hath  strooke  ten  a'clocke. 

Page.  The  night  is  darke.  Light  and  Spirits  will  be- 
come it  wel:  Heaven  prosper  our  sport.  No  man  means 
evill  but  the  devill,  and  we  shal  know  him  by  his  homes. 
Lets  away:  follow  me.  Exeunt. 

Scena  Tertia. 

[A  street  leading  to  the  Park."] 

Enter  Mist.  Page,  Mist.  Ford,  Caius. 

Mist.  Page.  M  Doctor,  my  daughter  is  in  green,  when 
you  see  your  time,  take  her  by  the  hand,  away  with  her 
to  the  Deanerie,  and  dispatch  it  quickly:  go  before  into 
the  Parke:  we  two  must  go  together. 

Cai.   I  know  vat  I  have  to  do,  adieu. 

Mist. Page.  Fare  you  well  (Sir:)  ^Exit  Caius. 1^  my 
husband  will  not  |  rejoyce  so  much  at  the  abuse  of  Fa/- 
staj~e,  as  he  will  chafe  |  at  the  Doctors  marrying  my 
daughter:  But 'tis  no  mat-  |  ter;  better  a  little  chiding, 
then  a  great  deale  of  heart-  |  breake.  1 2 

Mist.  Ford.  Where  is  Nan  now/'  and  her  troop  of  Fai- 
ries? and  the  Welch-devill  Heme? 

Mist.  Page.  They  are  all  couch'  d  ina  pit  hard  by  Hemes 
Oake,  with  obscur'd  Lights;  which  at  the  very  instant 
oi  Falstaffes  and  our  meeting,  they  will  at  once  display  to 
the  night. 

Mist.  Ford.    That  cannot  choose  but  amaze  him. 

Mist. Page.  If  he  be  not  amaz'd  he  will  be  mock' d:  If 
he  be  amaz'd,  he  will  every  way  be  mock'd.  21 

Mist.  Ford.   Wee' 11  betray  him  finely.  . 

14.  Heme:  Hugh-CAFELL. 

86 


OF   WINDSOR  [V.  iii.  23-v.  15 

Mist.  Page.  Against  such  Lewdsters,  and  their  lechery. 
Those  that  betray  them,  do  no  treachery. 

Mist.  Ford.  Thehouredrawes-on:  to  the  Oake,  to  the 
Oake.  Exeunt. 

Scena  Ouarta. 

[Windsor  Park.'] 
Euter  Evans  [disguised]  and  Fairies. 

Evans.  Trib,  trib  Fairies:  Couie, and  remember  your 
parts:  be  pold  (I  pray  you)  follow  me  into  the  pit,  and 
when  I  give  the  watch-' ords,  do  as  I  pid  you:  Come, 
come,  trib,  trib.  Exeunt 

Scena  Quinta. 

[Another  part  of  the  Park,] 

Enter  Faistaffe^  Mistris  Page,  Mistris  Ford,  Evans, 

Anne  Page,  Fairies,  Page,  Ford,  Quickly, 

Slender,  Fenton,  Caius,  Pistoll. 

Fal.  [Disguised  as  Heme]  The  Windsor-bell  hath 
stroke  twelve:  the  Mi-  |  nute  drawes-on:  Now  the  hot- 
bloodied- Gods  assist  me:  I  Remember  Jove,  thou  was' t 
a  Bull  for  thy  Europa,  Love  |  set  on  thy  homes.  O 
powerfull  Love,  that  in  some  re-  |  spects  makes  a  Beast 
a  Man:  in  som  other,  a  Man  a  beast.  |  You  were  also 
(Jupiter)  a  Swan,  for  the  love  oILeda:  O  |  omnipotent 
Love,  how  nere  the  God  drew  to  the  com-  |  plexion 
of  a  Goose:  a  fault  done  first  in  the  forme  of  a  |  beast, 
(O  Jove,  a  beastly  fault:)  and  then  another  fault,  |  in 
the  semblance  of  a  Fowle,  thinke  on't  (Jove)  a  fowle-  | 
fault.  When  Gods  have  hot  backes,  what  shall  poore 
men  do  ?  For  me,  I  am  heere  a  Windsor  Stagge,  and  the 
fattest  (I  thinke)  i'th  Forrest.  Send  me  a  coole  rut-time 
a.  Euter:  Enter-2-4F.  3.  Couu:  Come-2-4F. 

87 


V.  V.  15-43]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

(Jove)  or  who  can  blame  me  to  pisse  my  Tallow.?   Who 
comes  heerer'  my  Doe?  19 

\_£nUr  Mistress  Ford  and  Mistress  Page.'\ 

M.Ford.  Sir  JohnP  Art  thou  there  (my  Deere?) 
My  male-Deere? 

Fal.  My  Doe,  with  the  blacke  Scut?  Let  the  skie 
raine  Potatoes:  let  it  thunder,  to  the  tune  of  Greene- 
sleeves,  haile-kissing  Comfits,  and  snow  Eringoes:  Let 
there  come  a  tempest  of  provocation,  I  will  shelter  mee 
heere. 

M  Ford.  Mistris  Page  is  come  with  me  (sweet  hart. ) 

Fal.  Divide  me  like  a  brib'd-Bucke,  each  a  Haunch: 
I  will  keepe  my  sides  to  my  selfe,  my  shoulders  for  the 
fellow  of  this  walke;  and  my  homes  I  bequeath  your 
husbands.  Am  I  a  Woodman,  ha?  Speake  I  like  Heme 
the  Hunter?  Why,  now  is  Cupid  a  child  of  conscience, 
he  makes  restitution.     As  I  am  a  true  spirit,  welcome. 

\_Noise  within.'] 

M.Page.   Alas,  what  noise?  34 

M.  Ford.    Heaven  forgive  our  sinnes. 

Fal.   What  should  this  be? 

M.Ford.  M.Page.  Away,  away.     [They  run  off."] 

Fal.   I  thinke  the  divell  wil  not  have  me  damn'd. 
Least  the  oyle  that's  in  me  should  set  hell  on  fire; 
He  would  never  else  crosse  me  thus.  40 

Enter  Fairies  [Evans y  disguised  as  before,  Pistol  as  Hob- 
goblin, Quickly,  Anne  Page,  and  others,  with  tapers'] . 

Qui.  Fairies  blacke,  gray,  greene,  and  white. 
You  Moone-shine  revellers,  and  shades  of  night. 
You  Orphan  heires  of  fixed  destiny, 

28.  bribed:  bribe-THEOBALD.  38-40.  prose-CAPELL. 

88 


OF   WINDSOR  [V.  V.  44-74 

Attend  your  office,  and  your  quality. 
Crier  Hob-goblyn,  make  the  Fairy  Oyes. 

Pist.   Elves,  list  your  names:  Silence  you  aiery  toyes. 
Cricket,  to  Windsor-chimnies  shalt  thou  leape; 
Where  fires  thou  find'st  unrakM,  and  hearths  unswept. 
There  pinch  the  Maids  as  blew  as  Bill-berry,  50 

Our  radiant  Queene,  hates  Sluts,  and  Sluttery. 

Fa  I.  They  are  Fairies,  he  that  speaks  to  them  shall  die. 

He  winke,  and  couch:  No  man  their  workes  must  eie. 

[Lies  down  upon  his  face. ^ 

Ev.  Wher's  Bede}  Go  you,and  where  you  find  a  maid 
That  ere  she  sleepe  has  thrice  her  prayers  said. 
Raise  up  the  Organs  of  her  fantasie, 
Sleepe  she  as  sound  as  carelesse  infancie. 
But  those  as  sleepe,  and  thinke  not  on  their  sins. 
Pinch  them  armes,  legs,  backes,  shoulders,  sides,  &  shins. 

Qu.   About,  about:  60 

Search  Windsor  Castle  (Elves)  within,  and  out. 
Strew  good  lucke  (Ouphes)  on  every  sacred  roome. 
That  it  may  stand  till  the  perpetuall  doome. 
In  state  as  wholsome,  as  in  state  'tis  fit. 
Worthy  the  Owner,  and  the  Owner  it. 
The  severall  Chaires  of  Order,  looke  you  scowre 
With  juyce  of  Balme;  and  every  precious  flowre. 
Each  faire  Instalment,  Coate,  and  sev'rall  Crest, 
With  loyall  Blazon,  evermore  be  blest. 
And  Nightly-meadow -Fairies,  looke  you  sing  70 

Like  to  the  G^r/^rj-Compasse,  in  a  ring, 
Th'expressure  that  it  beares:  Greene  let  it  be. 
Mote  fertile-fresh  then  all  the  Field  to  see: 
And,  Hony  Soit  Qui  Ma/-y-Pence,  write 
In  Emrold-tuffes,  Flowres  purple,  blew,  and  white, 

70.  Nigbtly-meadoiv-Fatrtes:  nightly,  meadow-fairies-CAPELL. 
73.  Mort;More-Q2.2-4F.  75.  £OTro/</-r«^«; emerald tufts-2-4F. 

89 


V.  V.  75-I02]  THE   MERRY   WIVES 

Like  Saphire-pearle,  and  rich  embroiderie. 

Buckled  below  faire  Knight-hoods  bending  knee; 

Fairies  use  Flowres  for  their  characterie. 

Away,  disperse:  But  till  *tis  one  a  clocke. 

Our  Dance  of  Custome,  round  about  the  Oke  80 

Of  Heme  the  Hunter,  let  us  not  forget. 

Evan,    Pray  you  lock  hand  in  hand:  your  selves  in 
order  set:  | 

And  twenty  glow-wormes  shall  our  Lanthornes  bee 
To  guide  our  Measure  round  about  the  Tree. 
But  stay,  I  smell  a  man  of  middle  earth. 

Fal.    Heavens  defend  me  from  that  Welsh  Fairy, 
Least  he  transforme  me  to  a  peece  of  Cheese. 

Pist.   Vilde  worme,  thou  wast  ore-look*  d  even  in  thy 
birth. 

Qu.    With  Triall-fire  touch  me  his  finger  end:      90 
If  he  be  chaste,  the  flame  will  backe  descend 
And  turne  him  to  no  paine:  but  if  he  start. 
It  is  the  flesh  of  a  corrupted  hart. 

Pist.   A  triall,  come. 

Eva.   Come:  will  this  wood  take  fire? 

[^T^ey  burn  him  with  their  taper 5."^ 

Fal.   Oh,  oh,  oh. 

Q^ui.   Corrupt,  corrupt,  and  tainted  in  desire. 
About  him  (Fairies)  sing  a  scornfull  rime. 
And  as  you  trip,  still  pinch  him  to  your  time. 

The  Song.  100 

Fie  on  sinnefull phantasie:  Fie  on  Lust,  and  Luxurie: 
Lust  is  but  a  bloudy  fire,  kindled  with  unchaste  desire. 
Fed  in  heart  whose  fiames  aspire. 
As  thoughts  do  blow  them  higher  and  higher. 

76.  Saphire-pearle:  sapphire,  pearl-TnEOBALD. 

86-7.  prose-PoPK.  loi.  z  rhymed  11. -Popk. 


OF   WINDSOR  [V.  V.  103-129 

Pinch  him(^Fairies')mutually:  Pinch  him  for  his  villanie. 

Pinch  him,  and  burne  him,  and  turne  him  about y 

Till  Candles,  ^  Star-light,  ^  Moone-shine  be  out. 

\^Duritig  this  song  they  pinch  Falstaff.      Doctor  Caius 

comes   one   way,  and  steals    awaj  a  boy   in  green; 

Slender  another  way,  and  takes  off  a  boy  in  white; 

Fenton  comes  and  steals  away  Anne  Page.     A  noise 

of  hunting  is  heard  within.      All  the  Fairies  run 

away,      Falstaff  pulls  off  his  buclC  s  head,  and  rises.'] 

[Enter  Page,  Ford,  Mistress  Page,  &  Mistress  Ford.] 

Page.  Nay  do  not  flye,  I  thinke  we  have  watcht  you 
now;  Will  none  but  Heme  the  Hunter  serve  your 
turne?  1 1  o 

M.Page.  I  pray  you  come,  holdup  the  jest  no  higher. 
Now  (good  Sir  John)  how  like  you  Windsor  wives? 
See  you  these  husband/'  Do  not  these  faire  yoakes 
Become  the  Forrest  better  then  the  Towne? 

Ford.   Now  Sir,  whose  a  Cuckold  now? 
M'"  Broome,  Falstaffes  a  Knave,  a  Cuckoldly  knave, 
Heere  are  his  homes  Master  Broome-. 
And  Master  Broome,  he  hath  enjoyed  nothing  o^  Fords, 
but  his  Buck-basket,  his  cudgell,  and  twenty  pounds  of 
money,  which  must  be  paid  to  M'  Broome,  his  horses  are 
arrested  for  it,  M"^  Broome.  1 2 1 

M.Ford.  Sir  John,  we  have  had  ill  lucke:  wee  could 
never  meete:  I  will  never  take  you  for  my  Love  againe, 
but  I  will  alwayes  count  you  my  Deere. 

Fa  I.   I  do  begin  to  perceive  that  I  am  made  an  Asse. 

Ford.  I,  and  an  Oxe  too:  both  the  proofes  are  ex- 
tant. 

Fa  I.   And  these  are  not  Fairies:  128 

I  was  three  or  foure  times  in  the  thought  they  were  not 
108-10.  2  five-accent  ll.-Row£. 

i.  21  91 


V.  V.  130-162]  THE    MERRY   WIVES 

Fairies,  and  yet  the  guiltinesse  of  my  minde,  the  sodaine 
surprize  of  my  powers,  drove  the  grossenesse  of  the  fop- 
pery into  a  receiv'd  beleefe,  in  despight  of  the  teeth  of 
all  rime  and  reason,  that  they  were  Fairies.  See  now 
how  wit  may  be  made  a  Jacke-a-Lent,  when  '  tis  upon  ill 
imploymen  . 

Evant.  Sir  John  Fahtaffcy  serve  Got,  and  leave  your 
desires,  and  Fairies  will  not  pinse  you. 

Ford.   Well  said  Fairy  Hugh. 

Evans.  And  leave  you  your  jealouzies  too,  I  pray 
you.  140 

Ford.  1  will  never  mistrust  my  wife  againe,  till  thou 
art  able  to  woo  her  in  good  English. 

Fal.  Have  I  laid  my  braine  in  the  Sun,  and  dri'de  it, 
that  it  wants  matter  to  prevent  so  grosse  ore-reaching  as 
this?  Am  I  ridden  with  a  Welch  Goate  toor"  Shal  I  have 
a  Coxcombeof  Frize?  Tis  time  I  were  choak'd  with  a 
peece  of  toasted  Cheese. 

Ev.  Seese  is  not  good  to  give  putter;  your  belly  is  al 
putter.  1 49 

Fal.  Seese,  and  Putter?  Have  I  liv'd  to  stand  at  the 
taunt  of  one  that  makes  Fritters  of  English?  This  is  e- 
nough  to  be  the  decay  of  lust  and  late- walking  through 
the  Realme. 

Mist.  Page.  Why  Sir  John,  do  you  thinke  though  wee 
would  have  thrust  vertue  out  of  our  hearts  by  the  head 
and  shoulders,  and  have  given  our  selves  without  scru- 
ple to  hell,  that  ever  the  devill  could  have  made  you  our 
delight? 

Ford.    What,  a  hodge-pudding?   A  bag  of  flax? 

Mist.  Page.   A  puft  man?  160 

Page.  Old,  cold,  wither' d,  and  of  intollerable  en- 
trailes? 

136.  Evant:  Evans  (Evan)-2-4F, 
9a 


OF   WINDSOR  [V.  V.   163-198 

Ford.   And  one  that  is  as  slanderous  as  Sathan? 

Page.   And  as  poore  as  Job? 

Ford.   And  as  wicked  as  his  wife? 

Evan.  And  given  to  Fornications,  and  to  Tavernes, 
and  Sacke,  and  Wine,  and  Metheglins,  and  to  drinkings 
and  swearings,  and  starings?    Pribles  and  prables? 

Fa  I.  Well,  I  am  your  Theame:  you  have  the  start  of 
me,  I  am  dejected:  I  am  not  able  to  answer  the  Welch 
Flannell,  Ignorance  it  selfe  is  a  plummet  ore  me,  use  me 
as  you  will.  172 

Ford.  Marry  Sir,  wee'  1  bring  you  to  Windsor  to  one 
M"^  Broome y  that  you  have  cozon'd  of  money,  to  whom 
you  should  have  bin  a  Pander:  over  and  above  that  you 
have  suffer' d,  I  thinke,  to  repay  that  money  will  be  a  bi- 
ting affliction. 

Page.  Yet  be  cheerefiill  Knight:  thou  shalt  eat  a  pos- 
set to  night  at  my  house,  wher  I  will  desire  thee  to  laugh 
at  my  wife,  that  now  laughes  at  thee:  Tell  her  M'  Slen- 
der hath  married  her  daughter.  181 

Mist.  Page.   \_Aside'\  Doctors  doubt  that; 
\^  Anne  Page  be  my  daughter,  she  is  (by  this)  Doctour 
Caius  wife. 

[^Enter  Slender.'] 

Slen.   Whoa  hoe,  hoe.  Father  Page. 

Page.   Sonner*    How  now/*    How  now  Sonne, 
Have  you  dispatch' d? 

Slen.  Dispatch' d?  He  make  the  best  in  Glostershire 
know  on't:  would  I  were  hang'd  la,  else. 

Page.   Of  what  sonne?  190 

Slen.  I  came  yonder  at  Eaton  to  marry  Mistris  Anne 
Page,  and  she's  a  great  lubberly  boy.  If  it  had  not  bene 
i'th  Church,  I  would  have  swing' d  him,  or  hee  should 
have  swmg'd  me.    If  I  did  not  thinke  it  had  beene  Anne 

93 


V.  V.  198-231]  THE    MERRY    WIVES 

Page,  would  I  might  never  stirre,  and  'tis  a  Post-masters 
Boy. 

Page.    Upon  my  life  then,  you  tooke  the  wrong. 

Slen.  What  neede  you  tell  me  that?  I  think  so,  when 
I  tooke  a  Boy  for  a  Girle:  If  I  had  bene  married  to  him, 
f^for  all  he  was  in  womans  apparrell)  I  would  not  have 
had  him.  201 

Page.   Why  this  is  your  owne  folly. 
Did  not  I  tell  you  how  you  should  know  my  daughter. 
By  her  garments? 

Slen.  I  went  to  her  in  greene,  and  cried  Mum,  and 
she  cride  budget,  as  Anne  and  I  had  appointed,  and  yet 
it  was  not  Anne,  but  a  Post-masters  boy. 

Mist.  Page.   Good  George  be  not  angry,  I  knew  of 

your  purpose:  turn'd  my  daughter  into  white,  and  in- 

deede  she  is  now  with  the  Doctor  at  the  Deanrie,  and 

there  married.  2 1 1 

[^Enter  Caius.'\ 

Cat.  Ver  is  Mistris  Page:  by  gar  I  am  cozoned,  I  ha 
married  oon  Garsoon,  a  boy;  oon  pesant,  by  gar.  A  boy, 
it  is  not  An  Page,  by  gar,  I  am  cozened. 

M.Page.  Why?  did  you  take  her  in  white? 

Cai.  I  bee  gar,  and  'tis  a  boy:  be  gar.  He  raise  all 
Windsor. 

Ford.  This  is  strange:  Who  hath  got  the  n^iAnne? 

Page.  My  heart  misgives  me,  here  comes  M''  Fenton. 
How  now  M'  Fenton}  220 

\Enter  Fenton  and  Anne  Page."] 
Anne.   Pardon  good  father,  good  my  mother  pardon 
Page.   Now  Mistris: 
How  chance  you  went  not  with  M""  Slender} 

205.  greene:  white-PoPE.  209.  white:  green-PoPE. 

ai3.  oon  Garsoon  J ..  oon  pesant:  nn  gar^on,  ..  un  paysan-CAPELL. 

94 


OF  WINDSOR  [V.  V.  232-259 

M.  Page,  Why  went  you  not  with  M'  Doctor,  maidr" 

Fen.   You  do  amaze  her:  heare  the  truth  of  it. 
You  would  have  married  her  most  shamefiilly. 
Where  there  was  no  proportion  held  in  love: 
The  truth  is,  she  and  I  (long  since  contracted) 
Are  now  so  sure  that  nothing  can  dissolve  us: 
Th' offence  is  holy,  that  she  hath  committed,  230 

And  this  deceit  looses  the  name  of  craft. 
Of  disobedience,  or  unduteous  title. 
Since  therein  she  doth  evitate  and  shun 
A  thousand  irreligious  cursed  houres 
Which  forced  marriage  would  have  brought  upon  her. 

Ford.    Stand  not  amazM,  here  is  no  remedie: 
In  Love,  the  heavens  themselves  do  guide  the  state. 
Money  buyes  Lands,  and  wives  are  sold  by  fate. 

Fal.  I  am  glad,  though  you  have  tane  a  special  stand 
to  strike  at  me,  that  your  Arrow  hath  glanc'd.        240 

Page.  Well,  what  remedy?  Fen  tony  heaven  give  thee 
joy,  what  cannot  be  cschew'd,  must  be  embrac'd. 

Fal.   When  night-dogges  run,  all  sorts  of  Deere  are 
chacM. 

Mist.  Page.  Well,  I  will  muse  no  further:  M'  Fen  ton. 
Heaven  give  you  many,  many  merry  dayes: 
Good  husband,  let  us  every  one  go  home. 
And  laugh  this  sport  ore  by  a  Countrie  fire. 
Sir  John  and  all. 

Ford.   Let  it  be  so  (Sk  John:)  250 

To  Master  Broome,  you  yet  shall  hold  your  word. 
For  he,  to  night,  shall  lye  with  Mistris  Ford:    Exeunt 
242.  new  1.  at  What-zRows. 


FINIS. 
95 


GLOSSARY 


ABBREVIATIONS  IN  GLOSSARIES 


All's  Well 
Ant.  &  Cleo. 
As  You     . 
Cor.     .    .     , 
Cymb.  .     . 
Errors .     .     , 
Ham.   .     . 

1  Hen.  IV 

2  Hen.  IV 
Hen.  V     . 

1  Hen.  VI 

2  Hen.  VI     , 

3  Hen.  VI 
Hen.  VIII 


John     .    .     . 
Jul.  Caes.  .     . 
Lear     .     .     . 
Lov.  Comp.  . 
Love's  Lab.   . 
Lucrece    .     . 
Macb.  .     .     . 
Meas.  for  Meas. 
Mer.  of  Ven. 
Men  Wives  . 
Mids.  Night  Dr, 
Much  Ado    . 
Oth.     .    .     . 
Pass.  Pilg.    . 
Per.      .     .     . 
Phoen.  &  Tur. 
Rich.  II   .     . 
Rich.  III.     . 
Rom.  &  Jul. 
Sonn.   .     .     . 
Sonn.  Mus.   . 
Tam.  of  Shr. 
Temp.  .     .     . 
Tim.  of  Ath. 
Tit.  And.  .     . 
Tro.  &  Cres. 
Tw.  Night    , 
Two  Gen.  of 
Ven.  &  Ad.   , 
Wint.  Tale    , 


Ver. 


All's  Well  that  Ends  Well 

Antony  and  Cleopatra 

As  You  Like  It 

Coriolanus 

Cymbeline 

The  Comedy  of  Errors 

Hamlet 

The  First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV 

The  Second  Part  of  King  Henry  IV 

The  Life  of  King  Henry  V 

The  First  Part  of  King  Henry  VI 

The  Second  Part  of  King  Henry  VI 

The  Third  Part  of  King  Henry  VI 

The    Famous    History  of   the    Life    of   King 

Henry  VIII 
The  Life  and  Death  of  King  John 
Julius  Caesar 
King  Lear 
A  Lover's  Complaint 
Love's  Labour's  Lost 
The  Rape  of  Lucrece 
Macbeth 

Measure  for  Measure 
The  Merchant  of  Venice 
The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream 
Much  Ado  about  Nothing 
Othello 

The  Passionate  Pilgrim 
Pericles 

The  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle 
The  Tragedy  of  King  Richard  II 
The  Tragedy  of  King  Richard  III 
Romeo  and  Juliet 
Sonnets 

Sonnets  to  Sundry  Notes  of  Music 
The  Taming  of  the  Shrew 
The  Tempest 
Timon  of  Athens 
Titus  Andronicus 
Troilus  and  Cressida 
Twelfth  Night 

The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona 
Venus  and  Adonis 
The  Winter's  Tale 


THE  TEMPEST 
A    GLOSSARY    OF   WORDS 

Grammatical  Usage  and  Pronunciation 


Abhorred,  I.  ii.  413,  three  sylla- 
bles. 

Absohite,  I.  ii.  128,  actual  ;  cf. 
Mer.  Wives,  III.  iii.  56,  Ham., 
V.  ii.  112. 

Abuse,  V.  i.  127,  deceive  ;  Much 
Ado,  V.  ii.  93. 

Aches,  I.  ii.  433,  two  syllables, 
a'-tches. 

Admire,  V.  i.  179,  wonder  ;  Tw. 
Night,  III.  iv.  153. 

Advance,  I.  ii.  472,  IV.  i.  201,  lift ; 
Tw,  Night,  II.  v.  33. 

Afeard,  II.  ii.  153,  III.  ii.  141. 
archaic  form  of  afraid,  Sh.  uses 
both  forms  ;  Mids.  Night  Dr., 
III.  i.  27  ;  Mer.  of  Ven.,  II  vii. 

Againe  {again),  I.  ii.  454,  again 
and  again,  used  with  the  sense  of 
repeatedly  by  the  Elizabethans. 

Against,  III.  1.  38,  governs  it. 

A  hold  {a-hold)y  I.  i.  57,  close  to 
the  wind. 

Amazement,  I.  ii.  17,  231,  terror. 

Amen,  II.  ii.  101,  so  be  it ;  Mer. 
Wives,  III.  iii.  185. 

And,  II.  i.  187,  IV.  i.  264,  if; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  II,  i.  197. 

Anthonio,  I.  ii.  82,  151,  stress  on 
second  syllable,  An-tho' -nee-o. 

Argier,  I.  ii.  309,  Algiers. 

Ariel,  I.  ii.  220,  stress  on  first 
syllable,  A  '-ree-el ;  last  two  syl- 
lables frequently  elided  as  in  I. 
ii.  225, 

As,  II,  i,  122,  as  if;  I,  ii,  86,  re- 
dundant in  expression  of  time. 

Aspersion,  IV.  1.  21,  shower. 

Attach' d  {attached),  III,  iii.  9, 
seized  ;  Hen,  VIII,  I,  i,  118. 

Attend,  I.  ii,  528,  listen  to. 

Avoid,  IV.  i.  163,  begone,  away  ; 
Ant,  &  Cleo.,  V.  ii.  295. 

Ayrie  {airy)^  V,  i.  61,  magical. 


Backward,  I.  ii.  61,  background. 

Barnacles,  IV.  i.  273,  geese,  sup- 
posed to  grow  from  the  shellfish. 

Base,  III,  iii,  124,  sound  in  deep 
voice. 

Bat-fowling,  II.  i.  192,  hunting 
birds  at  night. 

Bate,  I.  ii,  295,  II,  i,  100,  sub- 
tract, except. 

Beake  {beak),  I,  ii.  229,  bow  of  a 
vessel. 

Beare  {bear)  up.  III,  ii.  4,  take 
your  course,  sail  up  ;  Oth,,  I. 
iii,  12, 

Bermoothis,  I,  ii,  269,  the  Span- 
ish form  for  the  Bermudas,  used 
commonly  by  Elizabethans. 

Beseech,  I,  ii,  555,  the  subject  /  is 
omitted. 

Betid,  I.  ii.  38,  betided,  happened  ; 
Rich.  II,  V.  i.  45. 

Blasphemy,  V.  i.  260,  blasphemous 
one. 

Blessed,  V,  i.  239,  two  syllables. 

Blew-ey'd  {blue-eyed),  I.  ii.  317, 
with  livid  eyelids. 

Blow,  III.  i.  76,  soil ;  cf.  V.  i.  537. 

Boile  {boil'd),  V.  i.  72,  seething, 
mad  ;  Wint.  Tale,  III.  iii.  70. 

Bootelesse  {bootless),  I.  ii.  43, 
profitless. 

Borne  {bourn),  II.  i.  158,  bound- 
ary, 

Boskie,  IV.  i.  90,  wooded  ;  i  Hen. 
IV,  V.  i.  6. 

Boudge  {budge),  V.  i.  15,  stir. 

Brave,  I.  ii.  510,  V.  i.  310,  fine, 

Bumbard  {bombard),  II.  ii,  24, 
leather  bottle. 

Burthen,  I.  ii,  446,  undersong, 
base  accompaniment ;  As  You, 
III,  ii,  243. 

But,  I.  ii.  140,  otherwise  than ; 
478,  except  that. 

By  and  by,  III.  ii.  155,  at  once. 


THE   TEMPEST 


Caliban,  I,  ii.  333,  370,  stress  on 
first  syllable,  Cdl-e-ban. 

Can,  IV.  i.  32,  can  suggest. 

Candied,  II.  i.  307,  congealed  ; 
Tim.  of  Ath.,  IV.  lii.  246. 

Canker,  I.  ii.  479,  canker  worm. 

Capable,  I.  ii.  415,  retentive  ;  All's 
Well,  I.  i.  99. 

Carriage,  V.  i.  5,  burden  ;  Mer. 
Wives,  II.  ii.  165. 

Case,  III.  ii.  26,  in  case,  able. 

Cast,  II.  i.  273,  cast  up. 

Cato'  mountaine  {mountain) ,  IV. 
i.  289,  wild  cat,  catamount. 

Catch,  III.  ii.  124,  part-song  ;  Tw. 
Night,  II.  iii.  21. 

Celebration,  IV.  i.  33,  five  sylla- 
bles. 

Certes,  III.  iii.  42,  two  syllables  ; 
certainly  ;  sometimes  pronounced 
as  one  syllable  ;  0th.,  I.  i.  19. 

Chan^d,\.  ii.  514,  exchanged. 

Chat,  II.  i.  291,  talk. 

Cheerely  {cheerly),  I.  i.  11,  cheer- 
ily ;  for  the  adverb  formed  with 
'  \y '  from  a  noun,  c/.  anger ly, 
Macb.j  III.  v.  4. 

Cherubin,  I.  ii.  180,  cherub  ;  the 
usual  form  for  the  singular  in 
Sh.:  0th.,  IV.  ii.  73;  cf.  Mer. 
of  Ven.,  V.  i.  72. 

Chirurgeonly,  II.  i.  144,  like  a 
surgeon. 

Chough,  II.  i.  291,  jackdaw. 

Cleere  (clear)  ,111.  iii.  103,  blame- 
less. 

Closenes  {closeness),  I.  ii.  loS, 
retirement. 

Cloudy,  II.  i,  146,  gloomy. 

Cockrell  {cockerel),  II.  i.  35, 
young  cock. 

Come  by,  II.  i.  321,  get,  win. 

Complexion,  I.  i.  37,  appearance. 

Conduct,  V.  i.  290,  conductor, 
guide  ;  Rom.  &  Jul.,  III.  i.  130. 

Confederates,  I.  ii.  130,  agrees. 

Confines,  IV.  i.  134,  stress  on 
second  syllable  ;  abodes. 

Constant,  I.  ii.  241,  self-possessed  ; 
II.  ii.  122,  well-settled. 

Content,  II.  i.  295,  desire. 

Content,  V.  i.  195,  please. 

Controll  {control),  I.  ii.  512,  re- 
fute. 

Coragio,  V.  i.  307,  couraee. 

Corolary  {corollary),  IV.  i.  66, 
surplus. 


Correspondent,  I.  ii.  348,  obedient. 
Courses,  I,  i.  57,  lower  parts  ;  cf. 

1.  44. 
Coyle,   I.   ii,    241,   turmoil  ;    Two 

Gen.  ofVer.,  I.  ii.  108. 
Crabs,  II.  ii.  176,  wild  apples. 
Crispe  {crisp),  IV.  i.  146,  curling, 

winding,  or  else  ruffled  by  the 

wind. 

Deare  {dear),  I.  ii.  167,  heartfelt. 
Debosh'd,  III.  ii.  27,  Elizabethan 

spelling  for  debauched  ;  Lear,  I. 

iv.  223  ;  All's  Well,  V.  iii.  238. 
Deck'd,  I,  ii.  183,  covered  ;  Love's 

Lab.,  IV.  iii.  275. 
Deepe  {deep),  II.  i.  291,  wise. 
Deere  {dear),  I.  ii.  2ii(?),  II.  i. 

139,  precious,  valuable. 
Deer'st    {dear'st),  II.  i.  139,  one 

syllable  ;  cf.  IV.  i.  30,  V.  i.  219. 
Deliver,  II.  1.  49,  V.  i.  369,  relate  ; 

Two  Gen.  of  Ver.,  III.  li.  37. 
Demanded,  I.  ii.  165,  asked. 
Disease,  V.  i.  97,  undress  ;  Wint. 

Tale,  IV.  iv.  718. 
Discharge,  II.  i.  277,  performance, 

a  theatrical  expression. 
Discovery,    II.    i.    264,    what    is 

found. 
Dismissed,  IV.  i.  76,  three  sylla- 
bles. 
Distempered,  IV.    i.   167,  out    of 

humour  ;  Ham.,  III.  ii.  325. 
Distinctly,  I.  ii.  233,  separately  ; 

Cor.,  Iv.  iii.  44. 
Doit,  II.  ii.  35,  half  a  farthing. 
Doubt,  II.  i.  264,  distrust. 
Dowle,  III.  iii.  86,  fibre  of  down. 
Drawn,  II.   i.   341,   with   swords 

drawn  ;    ii.  156,  having  taken  a 

draught. 
Drie  {dry),  I.  ii.  131,  thirsty. 
Drolerie    {drollery) ,  III.  iii.  31, 

humorous    picture,    or    puppet- 
show  ;  2  Hen.  IV,  II.  i.  127. 

Earth'd,  II.  i.  253,  buried. 
Earthy,  I.  ii.  321,  base,  low. 
Ebbing,    II.   i.   243,    of   declining 

fortunes  ;   cf.   Ant.   &  Cleo.,  I. 

iv.  49. 
Eld'st,  V.  i.  219,  one  syllable  ;  cf. 

deer'st,  II.  i.  139,  strongst,  IV. 

i.  30- 
Else,  I.  ii.  578,  other. 
Engine,    II.    i.    168,    mechanical 


GLOSSARY 


device  ;  Tro.  &  Cres.,  I.  iii.  215  ; 

cf.  Ham.,  III.  iv.  204[5], 
Envy,  I.  ii.  305,  malice  ;  Mer.  of 

Ven.,  IV.  i.  14. 
Estate,  IV.  i.  94,  settle,  bestow  ; 

As  You,  V.  ii.  13. 
Event,  I.  ii.  137,  III.  i.  83,  result. 
Extasie    (ecstasy).   III.    iii.    1J5, 

madness  ;    Much    Ado,    II.    iii. 

148  ;  Ham.,  III.  iv.  148. 
Eye,  II.  i,  59,  appearance  ;  Ham., 

I.  iii.  135. 
Eyther's     {either' s),    I.    ii.    523, 

each  other's. 

Fadont  (fathom),  I.  ii,  460,  sin- 
gular form  for  the  plural,  as  often 
with  measures  when  used  with  a 
numeral. 

Fall,  II.  i.  326,  V.  i,  76,  let  fall  ; 
0th.,  IV.  1.  273. 

Feater,  II.  i.  301,  neater ;  cf. 
feate,  Cymb.,  V.  v.  106. 

Featly,  I.  ii.  445,  neatly,  adroitly  ; 
Wint.  Tale,  IV.  iv.  207. 

Fellow,  II.  i.  302,  III,  1. 106,  equal. 

Few,  I,  ii.  170,  few  words,  short  ; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  III.  i.  247. 

Filth,  I.  ii.  407,  contemptuous  for 
a  person  ;  0th.,  V.  ii.  288. 

Fire,  I.  ii.  7,  two  syllables. 

Flat-long,  II,  i.  187,  with  the 
of  the  blade. 

Flote,  I.  ii.  274,  flood,  sea. 

Foile  {foil).  III,  i.  57,  disadvan- 
tage, defeat ;  i  Hen.  VI,  V,  iii. 
28. 

Foote  (foot)  it,  I.  ii.  445,  dance. 

Footing,  IV.  i.  155,  dancing. 

For,  I,  i,  54,  against ;  I,  ii.  272, 
because, 

Foule  (foul),  II.  ii.  24,  old,  worn. 

Founderd  (founder'd),  IV.  i.  34, 
lamed  by  over-use. 

Fourth  (forth-)  rights,  III.  iii.  6, 
straight  paths  ;  Tro.  &  Cres., 
III.  iii.  165, 

Foyzon  (foison),  II.  i.  170,  rich 
harvest ;  Meas.  for  Meas.,  I.  iv. 

Fraughting,  I.  ii.  15,  making  the 
burden  ;  cf.  Mer.  of  Ven.,  II. 
viii.  33. 

Freshes,  III.  ii.  70,  springs. 

Fringed,  I.  ii.  475,  two  syllables. 

Frustrate,  III.  lii.  14,  unavailing  ; 
cf  Ant.  &  Cleo.,  V.  i,  4. 


side 


Full,  I.  ii.  25,  completely;  cf.  I.  ii. 
183,  460. 

Gaberdine,  II,  ii.  41,  coarse  cloak. 
Gentle,     I.     ii.     548,     high-born, 

spirited. 
Gins,  III.  iii.  133,  begins  ;  Macb., 

V.  v.  56. 
Glasses,  I.  ii.  282,  V.  i.  266,  hours, 

in  seaman's  language  ;  cf.  All's 

Well,  II.  i,  183. 
Glut,  I,  i,  70,  swallow. 
Go,  III,  ii,  20,  walk, 
Gonzalo  (Gonzallo) ,  \.  ii,  190,  II. 

i,    176,  326,  352,  V.   i.   19,  etc., 

stress  on   second  syllable,  Gon- 

za'-lo. 
Good,  I.  i.  7,  23,  vocative,  '  good 

fellow,'  or   perhaps   deprecatory 

*  I   pray  you '  ;    Errors,  IV.  iv. 

24  ;  Wint,  Tale,  V.  i.  25. 
Grace,  V,  i,  165,  favour. 
Grudge,  I.  ii,  294,  murmuring  ;  cf. 

Much  Ado,  III.  iv,  83. 

He,  II,  i,   32,  him  ;   cf   Rom,   & 

Jul.,  III.  V,  90. 
Hearkens,  I.   ii,    144,  listens   to  ; 

2  Hen,  IV,  II.  iv.  278. 
Heed,  II.  i.  234,  the  subject  'you' 

is  omitted. 
Hests,  I.  ii.  322,  III.  i,  47,  IV.  i. 

74,  commands. 
Him,  V.  i.  19,  loosely  constructed 

in  the  same  case  as  the  accom- 
panying relative. 
Hint,  I.   ii.    157,  II.   i.   6,  theme, 

occasion;  Ant.  &  Cleo.,  III.  iv. 

10. 
His,  II.  i.   121,  its,  the  latter  form 

being  recent  in  Sh.'s  time  and  not 

in  full  use. 
Hollowly,  III.  i.  84,  insincerely. 
Holpe     (holp),    I.     ii.     78,    more 

common  in  Sh,  than  the  regular 

helped. 
Holy,  V.  i.  74,  pious,  worthy. 
Home,  V.  i.  83,  effectively,  fully  ; 

Wint.  Tale,  V.  iii.  8. 
Hoyst  (hoist), I.  ii.  174,  hoisted; 

such    contractions    occur    espe- 
cially with  verbs  ending  in  t  or  d. 
Hudwinke     (hoodwink),    IV.    i. 

232,  hide. 

/  (ay),  II.    i.   49,  71,  III.  i.  X07, 
yes. 


THE   TEMPEST 


/,  IV.  i.  244,  loosely  constructed 
for  *  me,'  object  of    make.' 

Impertinent,  I.  ii.  162,  irrelevant ; 
used  only  here  and  (mistakenly) 
in  Mer.  of  Ven.,  II.  ii.  131. 

Importuned,  II.  i.  131,  stress  on 
second  syllable,  tm-por'-titn'd. 

Incharitable,  I.  i.  50,  unfeeling. 

Infest,  V.  i.  293,  vex. 

Infused,  I.  ii.  182,  three  syllables  ; 
inspired. 

Inherit,  II.  ii.  184,  take  possession  ; 
IV.  i.  176,  possess 


Inly,  V.  i.  237,  inwardly. 
Into,  I.  ii.   325,  423,  for  in,  a 
confine y  implying  movement. 


Inquisition,  1.  ii.  43,  enquiry. 
Invert,  III.  i.  84,  reverse,  change 

for  the  opposite. 
Is,  I.  ii.  562,  used  with  a   plural 

subject,  especially  after  '  there ' ; 

Cymb.,  III.  i.  43. 
//,  II.   i.   170,  for  'its,'  especially 

before  own,  and  as  usual  in  Sh. 

'  its '  not  becoming  common  until 

later  in  the  century. 

Jacke   {jack),  IV.  i.  224,  knave, 

deceiver. 
Jerkin,     IV.     i.     262,     doublet, 

jacket ;    Two  Gen.  of  Ver.,  II. 

iv.  22. 
Justifie  {justtyy),Y.  i.  146, prove. 

Key,  I.  ii.  100,  tuning  instrument. 
Kybe,  II.  i.   304,  chilblain  ;    Mer. 

Wives,  I.  iii.  30  ;    Ham.  V.  i. 

145- 

Lakin,  III.  iii.  4,  ladykin,  the 
Virgin. 

Lassd,  IV.  i.  146,  lawn  ;  cf.  laund, 
3  Hen.  VI,  III.  i.  4. 

Lasse-lorne  {lass-lorn),  forsaken 
by  his  lass. 

Learning-,  I.  ii.  427,  teaching. 

Lieu,  I.  ii.  145,  in  lieu  of,  in  re- 
turn for. 

Life,  III.  iii.  no,  representation  of 
the  life. 

Like,  IV.  i.  265,  please,  impersonal, 
in  the  original  construction  of 
'  please '  in  *  if  you  please.' 

Lime,  IV.  i.  270,  bird  lime. 

Line,  IV.  i.  262,  lime  tree. 

Line-grove,  V.  i.  14,  lime  grove. 

Loathnesse  {loathness),  II.  i.  133, 


reluctance  ;   Ant.   &  Cleo.,  III. 

xi.  20. 
Lorded,  I.  ii.  115,  made  a  lord. 
Lush,  II.  i.  56,  luxuriant. 
Lusty,  II.  i.  56,  vigorous. 
Lyfie  {line),  IV.  i.  268,  rule. 

Madde  {mad),  I.  ii.  244,  delirium. 

Maid,  III.  i.  loi,  servant. 

Maine  {main)  -course,  I.  i.  44, 
main  sail. 

Make,  II.  i.  290,  turn  into  ;  ii.  33, 
make  the  fortune  of. 

Mannage  {manage),  I.  ii.  86, 
government. 

Massie  {massy),  \\\.  iii.  88,  heavy. 

Master,  I.  i.  4,  I.  ii.  8,  captain. 

Matter,  II.  i.  248,  thing  of  impor- 
tance. 

Me,  I.  ii.  128,  loosely  constructed, 
perhaps  as  a  dative  ;  V.  i.  336, 
364,  redundant  object  with  verbs 
not  usually  reflexive. 

Meanders,  III.  iii.  6,  round  or 
winding  paths. 

Measure,  II.  i.  284,  make  one's 
way  over  ;    Two  Gen.  of  Ver., 

II.  vii.  12. 

Medle  (meddle),  I.  ii.  28,  mingle. 

Meerlv  {merely),  I.  i.  65,  abso- 
lutely, III.  vii.  10. 

Merchant,  II.  i.  8,  merchantman. 

Mettal  {mettle),  II.  i.  188,  spirit. 

Mine,  III.  iii.  117,  used  for  my 
sometimes  when  separated  from 
the  noun  ;  cf.  '  yours,'  II.  i. 
277. 

Minion,  IV.  i.  109,  darling,  mis- 
tress. 

Miranda,!,  ii.  59,  etc.,  stress  on 
second  syllable.  Mi-ran' -da. 

Misse  {miss),  I.  ii.  368,  do  with- 
out ;  Cor.,  II.  i.  268. 

Mistakings,  I.  ii.  293,  used  by  Sh. 
for  *  mistakes '  ;  Meas.  for  Meas., 

III.  ii.  139. 

Mo,  II.  i.  136,  V.  i.  279,  more. 
Momentarie   {momentary),  I.  ii. 

235,  instantaneous. 
Moone   {moon)  -calf,  II.   ii.    113, 

deformed  monster. 
Mop,  IV.  i.  53,  pout ;  cf.  Lear,  IV. 

More,  I.  ii.  24,  512,  making  a 
double  comparative  not  uncom- 
mon in  Sh. 

Morsell  {morsel),  11.  i.  314,  rem- 


GLOSSARY 


nant,  contemptuous  for  a  person  ; 

Meas.  for  Meas,,  III.  ii.  54. 
Mount,  II.  ii.  14,  raise. 
Mowe  (mo7v),  IV.  i.  53,  grimace. 
Muse,  III.  iii.  50,  wonder  at. 
Mushrumps  {mushrooms),  V.  i. 

46,  old  form  of  the  word  used  only 

here  by  Sh. 
My,  IV.  i.  230,  often  so  placed  after 

an  adjective,  with  the  vocative  ; 

Jul.  Caes.,  II,  i.  283. 
My  selfe  {myself),  I.   ii.  505,  V. 

i.  28,  176,  the  reflexive  pronoun 

used  for  the  nominative. 

Naturall  {natural).  III.  ii.  34  ; 

As  You,  I.  ii.  54. 
Nature,  V.  i.  88,  natural  affection. 
Neates  {neat' s)-leather,  II.  ii.  75, 

leather  of  cowhide. 
Nerves,  I.  ii.  570,  sinews,  muscles. 
Non-pareill  {nonpareil).  III.  ii. 

105,  paragon. 
Nooke  {nook),  I.  ii.  267,  bay. 
Nor  no,  I.  ii.  470,  emphatic  double 

negative. 
Not,  II.  i.  122,  V.  i.  45,  128,  357, 

put  before  the  verb  as  if  do  or 

does  were  used. 
Note,  II.  i.  271,  news,  information. 
Nothing,    Ii.    i.    177,    nonsense  ; 

Mer.  of  Ven.,  I.  i.  123. 
Nuptiall    {nuptial),    V.    i.    362, 

three  syllables,  nup-she-al ;  regu- 
larly  used  in    the    singular   by 

Sh. 

Observation,  III.  iii.  111,  atten- 
tion, careful  performance ;  cf. 
Mid.  Night  Dr.,  IV.  i.  118. 

Occasion,  II.  i.  217,  favourable  op- 
portunity ;    Mer.   Wives,   II.  li. 

Odde  {odd),  I.  ii.  261,  remote,  de- 
serted. 
Of,  V.  i.  165,  from  ;  275,  with  ;  II. 

i.  85,  on  ;  III.  i.  68,  redundant 

after  the  verb. 
Omit,  I.  ii.  215,  II.  i.  202,  neglect. 
On,  I.  ii.  104,  425,  531,  II.  i.  151, 

IV.  i,  i-j(^,  of. 
Ooze,  I.  ii.  298,  III.  iii.  125,  soft 

bottom  of  the  sea  ;  cf.  V.  i.  176. 
Opportune,   IV.   i.    30,  stress    on 

second    syllable,    op-por' -tune  ; 

Wint.  Tale,  IV.  iv.  560. 
Out,  I.  ii.  50,  fully,  V,  i.  266,  up. 


Over-topping,  I.  ii.  8,  outrunning 
the  pack,  a  hunting  term. 

Owe,  1.  ii.  471,  529,  III.  i.  56,  own, 
have. 

Owne  {own),  V.  i.  251,  master  of 
one's  self. 

Painfull  {painfuT),  III.  f.  3, 
laborious. 

Pains,  I.  ii.  284,  tasks  ;  Tam.  of 
Shr.,  III.  i.  14. 

Passe  {pass),  IV,  i.  268,  thrust, 
sally,  a  fencing  term. 

Passion,  I.  ii.  456,  grief;  IV.  i. 
164,  three  syllalsles. 

Passion,  V.  i.  30,  feel  deeply  ;  Two 
Gen.  ofVer.,  IV.  iv.  169. 

Patch,  III.  ii.  66,  fool ;  Errors, 
III.  i.  3g. 

Pate,  IV.  i.  269,  wit. 

Patience,  Y.  i.  161,  three  syllables. 

Paunch,  III.  ii.  95,  run  through 
the  belly. 

Peece  {piece),  I.  ii.  69,  pattern; 
Ant.  &Cleo.,  III.  ii.  33. 

Pertly,  IV.  i.  67,  briskly. 

Pioned,  IV.  i.  73,  three  syllables, 
stress  on  first;  'peonied,'  cov- 
ered with  marsh-marigold. 

Place,  I.  ii.  398,  perhaps  for  the 
plural,  '  places,'  the  omission  of 
the  plural  's'  occurs  especially 
in  words  ending  with  an  '  s ' 
sound. 

Plantation,  II.  i.  148,  colonization. 

Point,  I.  ii.  227,  exactness,  detail. 

Pole-dipt,  IV.  i.  77,  twined  on 
poles ;  for  clip,  embrace,  see 
Ant.  &  Cleo.,  IV.  viii.  10. 

Poore  {poor),  John,  II.  ii.  30, 
salted  hake^  a  coarse  fish. 

Premises,  I.  li.  145,  first  conditions ; 
All's  Well   II.  i.  221. 

Presented,  IV.  i.  151 ,  represented  ; 
Much  Ado,  III.  iii.  73. 

Princesse,  I.  ii.  204,  princesses  ; 
the  sound  of  's'  being  regarded 
as  plural,  cf  As  You,  I.  ii.  160. 

Professes,  II.  i.  255,  makes  it  a 
business  ;  As  You,  III.  ii.  386. 

Profit,  I.  ii.  203,  gain,  a  verb. 

Prospero,  I.  ii.  25,  etc.,  stress  on 
first  syllable  ;  shortened  to  Pros- 
per, with  same  accent.  III.  iii. 
124. 

Purchased  {purchased),  IV.  i.  17, 
won  ;  Love's  Lab,,  III.  i.  37. 


THE   TEMPEST 


Putter  out.    III.    iii.   65,   insured 

traveller. 
Py'de  {pied),   III.   ii.  66,  motley 

coated. 


Qualitie  {quality),  I,  ii.  225,  abil- 
ity,  power ;    Tv      '^         '  "" 
III.  i.  273. 


power  ;    Two  Gen.  of  Ver., 


Queint  {quaint),  I.  ii.  375,  dex- 
trous, artistic  ;  Mer.  Wives,  IV. 
vi.  42. 

Quicke  {quick).  III.  ii.  70, living  ; 
Mer.  Wives,  III.  iv.  90. 

Quickens,  III.  i.  8,  makes  alive. 

Quit,  I.  ii.  174,  shortened  participle, 
common  in  verbs  ending  in  a  *  t ' 
or  '  d '  sound  ;  c/.  '  betid,'  1.  38. 

Rabble,  IV.  i.  42,  crowd,  not  nec- 
essarily contemptuous. 

Race,  I.  ii.  420,  breed ;  Ant.  & 
Cleo.,  I.  iii.  50. 

Racke  {rack),  IV.  1,  178,  floating 
mist ;  Ant.  &  Cleo.,  IV.  xiv. 
14. 

Rare,  IV.  i.  137,  for  rarely,  modi- 
fying ivondred. 

Rate,!,  ii,  no,  II.  i.  109,  estima- 
tion, judgment. 

Razor-able  {razorable),  II.  i.  273, 
fit  to  be  shaved. 

Reasonable,  V.  i.  93,  of  reason. 

Recover,  II.  ii,  73,82, 100,  restore  ; 
As  You,  IV.  iii.  159. 

Red-plague ,  I.  ii.  426,  leprosy. 

Remetnber,  I.  ii.  285,  remind  ; 
469,  mention  ;  2  Hen.  IV,  V.  ii. 
150. 

Remorse,  V.  i.  88,  pity. 

Requit,  III.  iii.  92,  requited  ;  cf. 
quit. 

Resolve,  V.  i.  295,  rid  of  ignorance  ; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  ii.  220. 

Revenew  {revenue),  I.  ii.  116, 
stress  on  second  syllable,  re- 
ven'-ew. 

Rid,  I.  ii.  426,  destroy. 

Ripe,  V.  i,  332,  drunk. 

Rounded,  IV.  i.  180,  rounded  out, 
finished. 

Sacke  {sack),  II.  ii.  129,  Spanish 
white  wine. 

Safely,  V.  i.  264,  the  adverb  modi- 
fying 


ig  the  verb,  in  place  of  the 
adjective  modifying  the  object. 
Sanctimonious,  IV.  i.  19,  sacred. 


Sans,  I.  ii,  115,  without;   Errors, 

IV.  iv.  80  ;    used  as  an  English 
word  at  this  time. 

Save,  II.  i.  176,  God  save. 
'Scamels,  II.  ii.  180,  possibly  sea- 
mews. 
Scandald  {scandal' d),  IV.  i.  100, 

defame  ;  Cor.,  III.  i.  58. 
Scap'd  {scaped)  ,11.  ii.  64,  escaped, 

not  a  shortening  of '  escaped.' 
Sebastian,  II.  i.  140,  215,  228,  etc., 

three  syllables,  stress  on  second, 

Se-bas  -tyan. 
Securing,  II.  i.  344,  guarding. 
Sedg'd  {sedged),  IV.  i.  145,  made 

of  sedges  or  reeds. 
Sense,  II.  i.  107,  feelings. 
Sensible,  II.  i.  181,  sensitive,  with 

quick  feeling  ;  Meas.  for  Meas., 

III.  i.  138. 

Setebos,  I.   ii.  437,  stress  on  first 

syllable. 
Set,  III.  ii.  10,  rigid  ;  Tw.  Night, 

V,  i.  211. 

Set  off.  III.  i.  4,  make  attractive. 

Severall  {several).  III.  i.  53,  va- 
rious, different,  Meas.  for  Meas., 
II.  iv.  4. 

Shak'd  {shaked),  II.  i.  355,  less 
common  in  Sh.  than  '  shook  '  ; 
I  Hen.  IV,  III.  i.  21,  etc. 

She,  III.  ii.  106,  her  ;  this  usage 
occurs  especially  when  the  object 
is  separated  from  the  verb,  as 
here. 

Shrowd  {shroud),  II  ii,  43,  take 
shelter  ;  cf.  Ant.  &  Cleo.,  III. 
xiii.  86. 

Siege,  II.  ii.  113,  seat. 

Single,  I.  ii.  503,  solitary,  mere ; 
Mer.  of  Ven.,  I.  iii.  50. 

Skillesse  {skilless)  ,111.  i.  65,  igno- 
rant. 

Sociable,  V.  i.  75,  sympathetic  ; 
John,  III.  iv.  69. 

Sodaine {sudden),  II.  i.  339,  quick. 

Solemnized^ .  i.  363,  four  syllables, 
stress  on  the  second,  sol-em' -ni- 
zed. 

Something,  I.  ii.  478,  somewhat. 

Sore,  V.  i.  341,  sorry  ;  2  Hen.  IV, 

IV.  vii.  10. 

Sot,  III.  ii.  98,  fool ;  not  used  by 
Sh,  with  reference  to  drunken- 
ness. 

Spoke,  IV.  i.  ^6,  '  n '  dropped,  as 
often  in  participles,  at  this  time. 


GLOSSARY 


Spryting   {spriting),    I.    ii.    349, 

magic  service. 
Spungie     (.spongy),     IV.     i.     74, 

watery;  Cymb.,  IV.  ii.  433. 
Stain' d   {stained),  I.  ii.  478,  dis- 
figured. 
Stale,  IV.  i.  211,  decay  ;  Tam.  of 

Shr.,  III.  i.  91. 
Standard,   III.   ii.   17,    standard- 
bearer,  ensign. 
Stare,  III.  iii.  119,  daze. 
Steeded  {steaded),  I.  ii.  194,  been 

useful,  help  ;  Two  Gen.  of  Ver., 

II.  i.  109. 
Stephana,  III.  ii,  163,  IV.  i.  248, 

stress  on  first  syllable,  Stef -fa-no 
Still,  I.  ii.  269,  III.  iii.  85,  V.  i. 

253,  ever,  always. 
Stockfish,  III.  ii.  74,  dried  cod. 
Stontacke   {stomach),   I.   ii.    185, 

courage  ;  II.  i.  107,  liking. 
Stover,  IV.  i.  72,  fodder  for  cattle. 
Strange,  III.  iii.  in,  rare. 
Strangely,  IV.  i.  9,  wonderfully. 
Study,  II.  i.  84,  wonder. 
Substitution,   I.    ii.    121,   being   a 

substitute,  delegated  authority. 
Subtleties,    V.    i.    142,     illusions, 

originally  applied    to    cookery  ; 

Per.,  II.  V.  46. 
Suffered,  II.  ii.  39,  been  killed. 
Suggestion,  II.   i.   316,  IV.   i.  30, 

prompting,  temptation. 
Supportable,  V.  1.  169,  main  stress 

on  first  syllable. 
Swabber,  II.  ii.  49,  deck  cleaner  ; 

Tw.  Night,  I.  V.  203. 
Sycorax,  I.  iii.  305, 339,  etc.,  stress 

on  first  syllable,  Sy  -co-rax. 

Tahor,   IV.   i.    199,   small  drum  ; 

Cor.,  1.  vi.  32. 
Taborer,  III.  ii.  160,  player  on  a 

tabor. 
Talking,  II.  i.  96,  used  with  a  de- 
pendent clause,  like  '  saying,' 
Tang,  II,  ii,  53,  sharp  sound, 
Teene  {teen),\.  ii,  80,  grief,  tears  ; 

Love's  Lab,,  IV.  iii.  169. 
Tell,  II.  i.  19,  count. 
Temperance,  II.  i.  47,  climate. 
Temperate,  IV.  i.  148,  chaste. 
Tender,  II.   i.   206,   regard,  care 

for;  Two  Gen.  ofVer.,  IV.  iv.  142. 
That,  III.  ii.  103,  the  thing,   that 

which  :  147,  so  that ;  V.  i.  336, 

for  '  as,'  after  *  such.' 


Thetched   {thatched),   IV.   i.   72, 

covered,  strewn. 
Third  {thread),  IV,  i,  5,  strand. 
Throughly,  III,  iii.  18,  thoroughly. 
Throwes  {throes) ,  II.  i.  249,  pains, 

the  verb. 
Tilth,  II.  i.  158,  tillage,  cultivation. 
To,  II.   i.  78,  for  ;    Mer.    Wives, 

III.  iii.  89. 
Trash,  I.  ii.  98,  call  back,  check  ; 

lop  off. 
Trenchering,  II.  ii.  192,  trenchers, 
Triffle  {trifle),  V,  i.  127,  phantom, 
Trinculo,  II,  ii,  108,  etc.,  stress  on 

first  syllable. 
Troule  {troll).  III.  ii.   124,  sing 

around. 
True,  V.    »•_  _3i9,  honest ;    Love's 

Lab.,  IV.  iii.  193. 
Try,  I.  i.  44,   i.e.   keep   close    to 

the  wind  and  see  if  she  will  bear 

the  main  course. 
Twilled,  IN.  i.   73,  two  syllables  ; 

meaning  not  certain. 
Twincke  {twink),YV.  i.  49,  twin- 
kling. 

Undergoing,  I.  ii.  185,  enduring. 
up-staring,  I.  ii.  248,  standing  on 

end. 
Urchins,  I.  ii.  385,  imps. 
Urchyn- shewes    {u rch in- shows) , 

II.  i.  8,  apparitions  of  hobgoblins. 
Use,  II.  i.  181,  are  accustomed. 
Utensils,  III.  ii,  loi,  perhaps  with 

stress  on  first  syllable. 

Valiant,  III,  ii,  35,  three  syllables. 

Vanity,  IV.  i.  46,  illusion. 

Vast,  I,  ii,  386,  void,  a  noun. 

Verily,  II,  i,  357,  adverb,  used  in- 
stead of  the  adjective,  modifying 
the  subject, 

Vertue,  I.  ii,  34,  soul,  spring. 

Villanous,  IV.  i.  274,  an  adjective 
is  often  used  in  place  of  an  ad- 
verb, with  another  adjective. 

Visitation,  III.  i.  40,  seizure  of 
feeling. 

Visitor,  II.  i.  15,  visiting  priest. 

Voucht  {vouched),  II.  i.  64,  at- 
tested. 

Watgh'd    {weighed),   II.   i.   133, 

considered. 
Ward,  I.   ii.    552^  attitude   of  de- 

fence  ;  Mcr.  Wives,  II.  ii.  336. 


THE   TEMPEST 


Waste  {waist),  I.  ii.  230,  middle 

part. 
Weather,  I.   i.   46,  storm ;    Tw. 

Night,  I,  V.  234. 
Weather-fends,  V,  i,  14,  protects 

from  the  weather. 
Welkins  {welkin's),!,  i.  6,  sky's  ; 

Mer.    Wives,    I.    iii.    85  ;     Tw. 

Night,  III.  i.  58. 
Wench,  I.  ii.  165,  477,  used  as  a 

term  of  endearment. 
Wezand,  III.  ii,  96,  windpipe. 
When,  I.  ii.  374,  an  exclamation  of 

impatience. 
Where     {whether),    V.    i.     126, 

whether  ;  Errors,  IV.  i.  67. 
Which,  III.  i.  8,  whom,  used  of  a 

person. 
Whileare    {while-ere).    III.    ii. 

125,  just  now. 
Whiles,  I.  ii.  403,  while. 
Whist,  I.  ii.  444,  adjective,  silent, 

to  silence. 
Who,  I.  ii.  9,  97,  II.  i.  129,  whom, 

III.     iii.    83,    which,    used    of 

things  ;  I.  ii.  97,  271,  whom. 
Whom,    III.    iii.    116,   who ;    cf. 

John,  IV,   ii.   171  ;  attracted  to 

the  accusation  by  the  influence 

of  the  next  foUowmg  verb. 
Wicked,  I.  ii.  380,  harmful. 
Wide-chopt    {chapped),  I.   i.   66, 

wide  mouthed. 
Windring,     IV.     i.     144,     wind- 
ing. 
Winke   {wink),  II.   i.  313,  sleep, 

closing  of  the  eyes  ;  Wint.  Tale, 


I.  ii.  Z^Jij.   Il^i.  263,  time  of  a 
10. 


1.  u.  307  ;    ii.  1.  203,  time 
wink  ;  Wint.  Talc,  V.  ii.  u 


Wink'st,  II.  i.  229,  hast  the  eyes 
closed. 

Wisest,  II.  ii.  80,  'fashion'  is 
understood. 

Withall  {withal),  III.  ii.  102,  for 
*  with '  at  the  end  of  a  sentence 
when  the  object  (here  which) 
precedes. 

Woe,  V.  i.  161,  sorry. 

Wondred  {wonder  d),  IV.  i.  137, 
wonder-working. 

Workes  {works),  IV.  i.  165, 
affects. 

Worme  {worm).  III.  i.  39,  ex- 
pression of  pity. 

Worser,  IV.  i.  31,  double  com- 
parative. 

Wracke  {wrack),  I.  ii.  33,  wreck. 

Wrong,  I.  ii.  516,  made  a  mis- 
take ;  Mer.  Wives,  III.  iii.  186. 

Yare,  I.  i.  12,  43,  V.  i.  267,  ready; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  ii.  58. 

Yarely,  I.  i.  8,  quickly  ;  Ant.  & 
Cleo.,  II.  ii.  247. 

Yere  {year),  I.  ii.  65,  plural  s 
often  omitted  with  words  of  meas- 
ure after  a  numeral. 

Ynch-meale  {inchmeal),  II.  ii.  6, 
inch  by  inch. 

Yond,  I.  ii.  473,  over  there. 

Your,  V.  i.  15,  subjective  genitive, 
'  made  by  you.' 

Yours,  II.  1.  277,  for  '  your '  be- 
cause separated  from  its  noun,  c/, 
tnine,  III,  iii.  117. 

Zenith,  I.  ii.  213,  maximum  of 
fortune. 


THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN 
OF   VERONA 

GLOSSARY 


Accesse  {access),  IV.  ii.  6,  stress 

on  second  syllable. 
Account  of,  II.  i.  6i,  esteem. 
Admired,  IV.  ii.  5,  three  syllables. 
Adventure,  III.  i.  123,  venture  ; 

Wint.  Tale,  I.  ii.  48. 
Advice,  II,  iv.   210,  knowledge  ; 

III.  i.  76,  reflection. 

A  good  {agood),  IV.  iv.  167,  in 
earnest. 

Aimed  at.  III.  i.  48,  guessed,  sus- 
pected ;  cf.  Ham.,  IV.  v.  11. 

Ale,  II.  V.  55,  ale  house. 

Allycholly,  IV.  ii.  29, melancholy  ; 
cf.  Mer.  Wives,  I.  iv.  142. 

And  {an)  if,  I.  i.  79,  III.  i.  260, 
if;  Temp.,  II.  ii.  123. 

Angerly,  I.  ii.  65,  angrily  ;  John, 

IV.  i.  90. 

Apparent,  III.   i.    119,   manifest  ; 

Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  ii.  150. 
Approv'd  {approved),  V.  iv.  46, 

tested  by  experience  ;    cf.  All's 

Well,  III.  vii.  16. 
As,  II.  iv.  137,  that ;  as  much,  IV. 

iii.  45,  as  I  wish  much. 
Auburne   {auburn),  IV.  iv.  190, 

flaxen  (?),  cf.  abram.  Cor.,  II. 

iii.  19. 
Awfull  {awful),  IV.  i.  48,  having 

resptct  for  authority  ;    Per.  II. 

Pro.  5.  . 
Ayme  {aim),  III.  i.  31,  suspicion, 

conjecture  ;  V.  iv.  109,  object. 

Bare,  III.  i.  274,  mere. 

Beades-man  {beadsman) ,  I.  i.  i8, 
one  hired  to  say  prayers  ;  Rich. 
II,  III.  ii.  117. 

Bechance,  I.  i.  65,  happen  ;  cf. 
Mer.  of  Ven.,  I.  i.  42. 

Befortune,  IV.  iii.  45,  happen  well 
to,  betide. 

Beholding,  IV.  iv.  175,  under  obli- 
gation ;  Mer.  Wives,  I.  i.  248. 

i.  22 


Be  shrew,  I.  i.  127,  evil  befall ; 
Much  Ado,  y.  i.  63. 

Bestow,  III.  i.  90,  conduct,  be- 
have ;  As  You,  IV.  iii.  91, 

Did  the  fare,  I.  ii.  106,  challenged  ; 
term  used  in  a  game  of  ball. 

Blacke  {black),  V.  ii.  12,  dark- 
complexioned  ;  Much  Ado,  III. 
i.  68. 

Blunt,  II.  vi.  43,  dull,  stupid  ;  2 
Hen.  IV.  In.  21. 

Boots,  I.  i.  30,  make  a  laughing 
stock. 

Boots,  I.  i.  31,  profits,  benefits. 

Bottome  {bottom).  III.  ii.  55,  wind 
in  a  ball  ;  cf  Tarn,  of  Shr.,  IV. 
iii.  143. 

Breake  {break),  I.  iii.  47,  III.  i. 
62,  broach  a  matter. 

Broken,  II.  v.  19,  fallen  out,  quar- 
relled ;  <r/..Cor.,  IV.  vi.  61. 

Broker,  I.  ii.  43,  go-between. 

Burden,  I.  ii.  91,  oase  accompani- 
ment ;  cf  As  You,  III.  ii.  243. 

Buried,  IV.  ii.  no,  three  syl- 
lables. 

By,  II.  iv.  152,  concerning. 

Canker,  I.  i.  47,  canker-worm ; 
Mids.  Ni^ht  Dr.,  II.  ii.  4. 

Ceased,  V.  iv.  36,  two  syllables. 

Censure,  I.  ii.  21,  pass  judgment ; 
cf.  Ham.,  III.  ii.  91. 

Cestern'd  {testerned),  I.  i.  143, 
given  a  sixpence  or  testril ;  cf 
Tw.  Night,  II.  iii.  34-6. 

Character' d,  II.  vii.  6,  stress  on 
second  syllable  ;  written. 

Circumstance,  I.  i.  40,  88,  deduc- 
tion from  evidence  ;  cf.  Cymb., 
II.  iv.  78  ;  I.  i.  41,  condition  ; 
Ham.,  I.  iii.  109  ;  III.  ii.  38,  de- 
tails ;  Errors,  V.  i.  19. 

Cite,  II.  iv.  83,  incite,  invite ;  3 
Hen.  VI,  II.  1.37. 


TWO    GENTLEMEN   OF   VERONA 


Clerkly,  II.  i.  104,  like  a  good 
penman  ;  2  Hen.  VI,  III.  i.  188. 

Close,  V,  iv.  125,  union ;  Tw. 
Night,  V.  i,  169. 

Coile  {coil),  I.  ii.  108,  turmoil  ; 
Temp.,  I.  ii.  241. 

Cold,  IV.  iv.  182,  coldly  received  ; 
Mer.  of  Veil.,  II.  vii.  76. 

Commit,  V.  iv.  84,  sin,  offend. 

Compasse  {compass),  II.  iv.  217, 
IV.  ii.  94,  win,  obtain. 

Competitor,  II.  vi.  37,  confederate  ; 
Love's  Lab.,  II.  i.  88. 

Compleat  {complete),  II.  iv.  71, 
perfect,  accomplished  ;  Hen. 
VIII,  III.  ii.  68. 

Composed,  III.  ii.  71,  three  sylla- 
bles. 

Conceit,  III.  ii.  19,  opinion ; 
Much  Ado,  II.  i.  283. 

Conceitless,  IV.  ii.  98,  stupid. 

Condition,  III.  i.  275,  character, 
quality  ;  Meas.  for  Meas.,  I.  i. 
62 ;   V .  iv.  147,  four  syllables. 

Confession,  V.  ii.  46,  four  sylla- 
bles, con-fe'  she-on. 

Confirmed,  IV.  iv.  105,  three 
syllables. 

Cofisort,  III.  ii.  85,  stress  on  first 
syllable  ;  band  of  musicians  ; 
Iv.  i.  66,  stress  on  second  sylla- 
ble ;  company. 

Contents,  III.  i.  96,  stress  on  sec- 
ond syllable  ;  pleases. 

Converse,  I.  iii,  34,  converst  {con- 
versed), II.  IV.  61,  associate, 
associated. 

Crewes  {crews),  IV.  i.  76,  bands  ; 
cf.  Rich.  II,  V.  iii.  14. 

Cry  you  mercy,  V.  iv.  102,  I  beg 
your  pardon  ;  Mer.  Wives,  IIL 
V.  25. 

Curst,  III.  i.  337,  ill-tempered  ; 
Much  Ado,  II.  1.  21. 

Daigne    {deign),   I.    i.    150,    not 

disdain  ;     Ant.    &  Cleo.,   I.    iv. 

72. 
DazeVd    {dazzled),   II.    iv.    213, 

apparently  three  syllables,  daz- 

el-ed. 
Deepest  {deefst),  V.  iv.  78,  time 

of  one  syllable. 
Depart,    V.    iv.    104,   departure  ; 

2  Hen.  VI,  I.  i.  9. 
Descant,  I.  ii.  102,  stress  on  first 

syllable  ;  second  part,  treble. 


Delivered  {delivered) ,  IV.  iv.  73, 
the  subject  •  who '  is  omitted. 

Discover,  III.  ii.  78,  show,  ex- 
press ;  Much  Ado,  II.  iii.  107  ; 
discovered,  V.  v.  180,  three  syl- 
lables. 

Dispose,  II.  vii.  88,  IV.  i.  78,  dis- 
posal. 

Doublet,  II.  iv.  22,  inner  coat  or 
waistcoat. 

Dttmpe  {dump),  III.  ii.  86,  a  slow 
melody  ;  Rom.  &  Jul.,  IV.  v. 
iii[i]. 

Earnest,  II.  i.  154,  token,  prelimi- 
nary payment;  Errors,  II.  ii. 
26. 

Else,  IV.  ii.  127,  otherwise,  else- 
where. 

Empresse  {empress'),  V.  iv.  150, 
the  possessive  ending  is  often 
omitted  with  words  ending  in  an 
*  s' sound. 

Enforce,  IV.  iii.  20,  used  without 
'  to '  before  the  dependent  in- 
finitive. 

Engine,  III.  i.  142,  instrument ; 
Temp.,  IL  i.  168. 

Entertaine  {entertain),  II.  iv. 
102,  take  into  service  ;  enter- 
tained, IV.  iv.  63,  four  syllables. 

Exhibition,  I.  iii.  72,  allowance  ; 
Oth.,  I.  iii.  263. 

Exile,  III.  ii.  5,  stress  on  second 
syllable. 

Expedition,  V.  i.  8,  five  syllables, 
ex-pe-di-ti-on. 

Extrea7ne  {extreme),  II.  vii.  24, 
stress  on  first  syllable. 

Farthingale,  II.  vii.  53,  IV.  iv.  38, 
hoop  petticoat  ;  Mer.  Wives,  III. 
iii.  58. 

Feat7ire,  II.  iv.  71,  outward  ap- 
pearance ;  Temp.,  III.  i.  64. 

Figure,  II.  i..,i45,  trick  of  rhetoric  ; 
Ham.,  II.  ii.  109. 

Fire,  I.  ii.  32,  II.  vii.  24,  two  syl- 
lables,^'-^r. 

Flatter  with,  IV.  iv.  189,  flatter  ; 
Tw.  Night,  I.  v.  306. 

Fond,  I.  i.  56,  IV.  iv.  197,  doting. 

Foole  {fool),  IV.  iv.  95,  expressing 
pity  or  tenderness  rather  than 
contempt. 

For,  I.  ii.  144,  for  fear  of. 

For,  II.  iv.  178,    III.  i.  152,  IV. 


GLOSSARY 


iii.  25  ;  for  why.  III.  i,  102,  be- 
cause. 

Forlorne  {forlorn),  I.  ii.  133, 
stress  on  first  syllable. 

Forth,  II.  iv,  189,  out  ;  Temp.,  V. 
i.  240. 

Fortuned,  V,  iv.  178,  three  sylla- 
bles ;  happened. 

Give  lis  leave,  III.  i,  4,  pray  with- 
draw ;  Mer.  Wives,  II.  ii.  150. 

Give  ye,  II.  i.  96,  God  give  you. 

Going,  III.  i.  372,  walking  ;  cf.  go. 
Temp.,  III.  ii.  20. 

Graced,  I.  iii.  61,  two  syllables. 

'Greed  {greed),  II.  iv.  186,  agreed. 
Tarn,  of  Shr.,  II.  i.  295. 

Greefes  {griefs),  V.  iv.  151, 
grievances;  Jul.  Caes.,I.  iii,  129. 

Grievance,  I.  i.  20,  IV.  iii,  41, 
grief. 

Hallidome  {halidom) ,  IV.  ii.  139, 
holiness.  Christian  faith. 

Hallow-Masse  {Hallowmas),  II. 
i.  26,  All  Saints'  Day,  Novem- 
ber I. 

Have,  IV.  i.  35,  know,  be  skilled 
in. 

Hindered,  II.  vii.  29,  three  sylla- 
bles. 

Homely,  I.  i.  5,  plain,  dull. 

Hose,  II.  i.  76,  vii.  57,  breeches. 

Houres  {hour's).  III.  ii.  9,  two 
syllables,  ow-ers. 

How  ever  {^however),  I.  i.  38,  in 
any  case. 

/  (ay),  I.  i.  loo^,  ii.  5,  etc.,  yes. 
Ivtpeachment,  1.  iii.  18,  discredit, 

reproach  ;  Rich.  Ill,  II.  ii.  25. 
Importunacy,   IV.   ii.    114,   main 

stress  on  third  syllable,  im-por- 

tu'-na-cy,  urgent  demanding. 
Importune,  I.   iii.  16,  III.  i.  148, 

stress  on  second  syllable. 
Impose,  IV.  iii.  12,  command. 
Impresse    {impress).   III.    ii.    8, 

stress  on  second  syllable. 
Infinite,  II.   vii.  72,  an  infinity  ; 

Much  Ado,  II.  iii.  103. 
Inherit,  III.  ii.  88,  get  possession 

of  ;  Temp.,  II.  ii.  184. 
Inly,  II.   vii.    20,   inner,  within  ; 

3  Hen.  VI,  I.  iv.  182. 
integrity.   III.   ii.   78,   sincerity  ; 

Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  iL  aoz. 


Jade,    III.    i.    277,    poor    horst 

worthless  woman. 
Jarres  {jars),  V,  iv.  169,  quar. 

rels,  discords  ;  Errors,  I.  i.  15. 
Jerkin,  II.   iv.   21,   short   jacket 

worn  over  the  doublet. 
Jolt-head,  III.  i.  289,  blockhead  ; 

Tam.  of  Shr.,  IV.  i.  160. 

Keepe  {keep),  IV.  iv.  12,  restrain. 
Kinde  {kind),  II.  iii.  4,  kindred  ; 

Temp.,  V.  i.  29. 
Knowst  {know'st),  V.  iv.  168,  one 

syllable  ;  a  common  contraction. 

Lac'd  {laced),  I.  1.  loi,  perhaps 
'  finely  dressed,'  or  '  loose  in 
character.' 

Leander,  stress  on  second  sylla- 
ble, Le-an  -der. 

Learne  {learn),  II.  vi.  15,  V.  iii 

6,  teach. 

Lease,  V.  ii.  31,  let  to  others. 
Leave,  II.  vi.  19,  III.  i.  185,  cease  ; 

IV.  iv.  74,  give  up. 
Letts  {lets).  III.  i.  116,  hinders; 

Errors,  II.  i.  no. 
Liberall    {liberal).    III.    i.    342. 

wanton,  loose ;    Mer.  of  Ven.! 

II.  ii.  181. 
Lies,   IV.  ii.^   140,  lodges ;    Mer. 

Wives,  II.  i.  163. 
Likes,    IV.    ii. 

Tam.  of  Shr.,  IV.  iv.  65. 
Lime,  III.  ii.  70,  bird-lime. 

Makes  it  strange,  I.  ii.  in,  pre- 
tends to  be  shocked  ;  Tit.  And., 
II.  i.  90. 

Manage,  III.  i.  250,  wield  ;  Rom. 
&  Jul.,  I.  i.  67. 

Meane  {mean),  I.  ii.  104,  tenor: 
Wint.  Tale,  IV.  iii.  ^^6  ;  II.  vii 

7,  III.  i.  41,  IV.  iv,  no,  foi 
the  usual  *  means '  ;  meanes 
{means),  V.  iv.  146,  contrive  a 
way  ;  Rich.  Ill,  V.  iii.  46. 


57. .  58,   pleases ; 


Measure^  V.  iv.  136,  reach 
"     '  '  li.  73,  perhi 
mate." 


Meat,  I. 


aps  pronounced 


Minion  J    I.    ii.     96,    loi,    spoiled 

favorite. 
Months  ntinde  {moneth's  mind) 

I.  ii.  145,  months  two  syllables; 

yearning. 
Moode   {mood),   IV.  L   53,  rage 

Errors,  II.  ii.  171. 


TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF   VERONA 


Most,  IV.  ii.  144,  double  superla- 
tive ;  c/.  Wint.  Tale,  I.  ii.  166. 

Motion,  II.  i.  93,  puppet-show; 
Wint.  Tale,  IV.  iii.  98. 

Mouth,  III.  i.  323,  a  sweet  mouth, 
a  sweet  tooth. 

Muse,  I.  iii.  67,  wonder ;  All's 
Well,  II.  y.  70. 

Mutton,  I.  i.  100,  102,  woman  of 
low  repute  ;  Mer.  of  Ver.,  I.  iii. 
172. 

Nicke    (nt'ck),  IV.   ii.   75,  notch, 

tally,  reckoning. 
Noddy,  I.  i.  115,  126,  simpleton. 

Ocean,  II.  vii.  34,  three  syllables, 

0'  -she-an. 
Omitting,  II.   iv.  63,  neglecting  ; 

cf.  Temp.,  I.  ii.  215. 
On,  IV.  ii.  73,  of. 
One,  II.  i.  5,  pronounced  like  on, 

1.  4;  III.  i.  266,  single,  not  double. 
On-set   {onset).  III.  ii.  95,  begin- 
ning ;  Sonn.90,  II. 
Ore-look' d  {overlooked'),  I.  ii.  53, 

read  ;    Mids.  Night  Dr.,  II.   ii. 

127. 
Owe,    V,    ii.    30,    own,   possess ; 

Meas,  for  Meas.,  I.  iv.  93. 

Padua,  II.  V.  3,  apparently  a  mis- 
take for  *  Milan.' 

Pageants,  IV.  iv.  161,  show, 
drama  ;  Temp.,  IV.  i.  177. 

Panthino,  I.  iii.  3,  79,  stress  on 
second  syllable,  Pan-thee'-no. 

Pardon,  III.  ii.  99,  excuse  for 
absence. 

Par'le  \parle),  I.  ii.  7,  talk,  con- 
versation ;  Ham.,  I.  i.  78. 

Parted,  I.  i.  75,  parting,  II.  iii. 
14,  15  :  parts,  IV.  ii.  80,  de- 
parted, departure,  etc. 

Passenger,  IV.  i.  3,  74,  V.  iv.  18, 
passer-by. 

Passioning,  IV.  iv.  169,  passion- 
ately grieving  ;  cf.  Temp.,  V.  i. 
30- 

Peevish,  III,  i.  71,  V.  ii.  54,  way- 
ward. 

Peremptory,  I.  iii.  74,  stress  on 
first  syllable. 

Perfected,  I.  iii.  26,  stress  on  first 
syllable. 

Perfections,  II.  iv.  214,  four  sylla- 
bles, per-fec'  -sht'Ons. 


Persevers,  III.   ii,   30,  stress  on 

second    syllable,    per-sev' -ers ; 

continues. 
Phaeton,  III.   i.  156,  three  sylla- 
bles, _/iy/V^-^«. 
Pitfold,  I.   i.   Ill,  pen,  place   for 

confining  animals  ;  Lear,  II.  ii. 

10. 
Post,  I.  i.  151,  messenger. 
Practising,  IV.  i.  50,  plotting  ;  cf. 

John,  IV.  i.  25. 
Praise,  III.  i.  339,  appraise,  test ; 

Tro.  &  Cres.,  III.  ii.  89. 
Prescjitly,  II.  iv.  84,  immediately  ; 

Temp.,  1.  ii.  147. 
Pretence,  III.  i.  50,  design  ;   Wint. 

Tale,  III.  ii.  19. 
Pretended,  II.   vi.   39,  intended  ; 

I  Hen.  VI,  IV.  i.  9. 
Principalitie  {principality),  II. 

iv.  153,  angel  of  highest  order. 
Print,  II.  i.  165,  in  print,  to  the 

letter,  exactly. 
Proper,  IV,  i.   12,  fine-looking  ; 

Temp.,  II.  ii.  65. 
Protestation,  I.  ii.  108,  five  sylla- 
bles, pro-tes-ta-she-on. 
Protheus,  I.  i.  4, 15,  etc.,  generally 

two    syllables,    stress    on     first, 

Pro'-thyus,     sometimes    three, 

Pro-the-us, 
Publisher,  III.   i.   50,  discloser ; 

Lucr.,  1.  33. 
Puling,  II.  i.  26,  whining  ;  Rom, 

&  Jul.,  III.  v.  199, 

Quality,  IV.  i.  60,  business ; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  II.  i.  65. 

Queintly  {quaintly),  II.  i.  119, 
quaintly.  III.  i,  120,  cleverly. 

Quips,  IV.  ii.  14,  pointed  jests  ; 
Mer.  Wives,  I.  iii.  37. 

Quoat  {quote),  II.  iv.  20,  pro- 
nounced like  *  coat '  ;  note,  dis- 
cover ;  Rom.  &  Jul.,  I.  iv.  31  ; 
Love's  Lab.,  II.  i.  262,  V.  ii, 
859- 

Ravell  {ravel).  III.  ii.  54,  be- 
come entangled  ;  cf.  Macb.,  II. 
ii.  48. 

Reasoning,  II.  i.  140,  talking ; 
Errors,  III.  ii.  55. 

Receive,  V.  iv.  86,  acknowledge  ; 
Mer.  Wives,  V.  v.  132. 

Record,  V.  iv.  9,  sing  ;  Per,  IV, 
Pro.  28. 


GLOSSARY 


Reformed,  V.  iv.  165,  three  sylla- 
bles. 

Remorse-full  {remorseful),  IV. 
iii.  17,  compassionate ;  All's 
Well,  V.  iii.  71. 

Repeale  {repeal),  V.  iv.  152,  re- 
call from  exile  ;  All's  Well,  II. 
iii.  50. 

Reputation,  II.  vii.  89,  five  sylla- 
bles, re-pu-ta'  she-oil. 

Resembleth,  I.  iii.  87,  four  sylla- 
bles, re-sem-ble-eth. 

Resolved,  II.  vi.  14,  three  sylla- 
bles. 

Respect,  III.  i.  92,  IV.  iv.  195,  V. 
iv.  23,  care  for. 

Respective,  IV.  iv.  196,  worthy  of 
regard. 

Road,  I.  i.  57,  II.  iv.  190,  port, 
harbor. 

Sad,  I.  iii.  3,  serious  ;  Much  Ado, 

I.  iii.  56. 

Scape,  V.  iii.  13,  escape  ;  Temp., 

II.  ii.  126. 

Seduced,  IV.  ii.  99,  three  syllables. 

Servant,  II.  i.  98,  104,  131,  friend, 

suitor  ;  II.  i.  98, 104, 131,  iv.  3, 10, 

?4,  103,  etc.,  gallant,  admirer  ; 
V.  iii.  8,  friend,  well-wisher. 
Set,  I.  ii.  87,  set  to  music  ;  Temp., 

I.    ii.    loi  ;    II.  i.    85,  seated ; 

I  Hen.  IV,  II.  iv.  433- 
Severall    {several),    I.    ii.    117, 

separate  ;  Mer.  Wives,  III.  v.  98. 
Shapelesse   {shapeless),  I.  i.    11, 

purposeless. 
She,  II.    i.    44,    her ;    Meas.    for 

Meas.,  III.  i.  233. 
Sheepe    {sheep),    I.    i.    77,    pro- 
nounced   like    '  ship ' ;     Love's 

Lab.,  II.  i.  232,  234. 
Shot,  II.  V.  10,  reckoning,  charge  ; 

Cymb.,  V.  iv.  164. 
Silly,  IV.  i.  74,  helpless  ;  3  Hen. 

VI,  I.  i^.  274. 
Sith,  I.  11.  135,  smce. 
Sluggardiz'd   {sluggardized) ,  I. 

i.  10,  sunk  in  sloth. 
.S"^,  II.    i.    128,  be    it   so ;    Mer. 

Wives,  III.  iv,  66. 
Sodaine     {sudden),    IV.    ii.    14, 

c^uick,    sharp;    Hen.    VIII,  V. 

ill.  157- 
So-hough,  Soa  hough  {soho).  III. 

i.  192,  hunters'  cry  on  starting 

game. 


Sommer  {summer)  -swelling,  IL 

iv.  164,  growing  in  summer. 
Sort,  III.  ii.  93,  select  ;    i  Hen. 

VI,  II.  iii.  29. 
Speed,  III.    i.    296,    patron ;    As 

You,  I.  ii.  203. 
Speed,  IV.  iv.  109,  succeed  ;  Mer. 

Wives,  II.  ii.  252. 
Statue,  IV.  iv.  202,  image. 
Steed,  II.  i.  109,  be  of  service  to  ; 

Meas.  for  Meas.,  I.  iv.  21. 
Still,  I.  iii.  14,  V.  iv.  46,  always  ; 

Temp.,  III.  iii.  85. 
Still  an  {on)  end,  IV.  iv.  62,  con- 
tinually. 
Stocke  {stock).  III.  i.  306,  stocking. 
Stomacke    {stomach),   I.    ii.    73, 

temper,  appetite  ;  2  Hen.  VI,  II. 

i.  66  ;  I  Hen.  IV,  II.  iii.  42. 
Suggested,  III.    i.    37,  tempted ; 

All's  Well,  IV.  V.  46. 
Swing'd  {swinged),  II.  i.  81,  III. 

>•  375»  beaten. 

Table,  II.  vii.  s,  tablet ;  Tro.   & 

Cres.,  IV.  V.  71. 
Tarriance,  II,  vii.  92,  stay  ;  Pas. 

Pil.,74. 
Tender,  IV.  iv.  142,  regard,  care 

for  ;  "Temp.,  II.  i.  296. 
Tender,  V.  iv.  40,  dear. 
That,  II.  i.  31,  III.  i.  112, 1x5, 132, 

ii.  6,  IV.  IV.  158,  V.  iv.  178,  so 

that. 
Throughly,  I.  ii.  124,  thoroughly  ; 

Temp.,  III.  iii.  i8. 
Timelesse    {timeless),  HI.   i.   24, 

untimely  ;  Rich.  II,  IV.  i.  9. 
Tincture,  IV.  iv.  157,  tint,  color  ; 

Wint.  Tale,  III.  ii.  221. 
To,  I.  i.  61,  depends  on  letters ; 

II.     iv.     159,     object     omitted, 

'someone';     III.    i.    87,    for; 

Mer.  Wives,  III.  iii.  89  ;  IV.  ii. 

99,  as  to. 
Tongues,   IV.   i.   35,  foreign  lan- 
guages. 
Too-too,  II.  iv.  208,  far  too  ;  Mer. 

Wives,  II.  ii.  237. 
Tooke   {took),  V.   iv.  113,  taken; 

Trenched,  HI.  ii.  9,  two  sylla- 
bles ;   carved. 

Trencher,  IV.  iv.  11,  wooden 
plate. 

Triumphes  {triumphs),  V.  iv. 
170,  festive  pageants. 


TWO    GENTLEMEN   OF   VERONA 


Turn*    (turn),  II,    ii.    6,  prove 

untrue. 
Tyre  (tire),  IV.  iv.  i86,  headdress. 

Unadvts'd   (unadvised),  IV,   iv. 

124,  inadvertently. 
Up  and  downe  (down),  II.  iii,  31, 

altogether,  exactly. 

Valentinus,  I.  iii,  70,  stress  on 
third  syllable,  Val-en-ti' nus. 

Very,  III.  ii,  43,  true  ;  Ham.,  II. 
ii.  56. 

Waxed,  III.  i.  231,  two  syllables. 

Weedes  (weeds),  II.  vii.  44,  gar- 
ments ;  Much  Ado,  V.  iii.  31  ; 
Tw.  Night,  V.  i;..289. 

Were,  I.  i.  105,  iii.  27,  originally 
impersonal,  with  the  following 
infinitive  as  subject  and  the 
personal  pronoun  in  the  dative, 
now  changed  to  nominative. 


What,  I.    ii.    56,   what    a  ;    Jul, 

Caes.,  I.  iii.  49. 
Where,  III.  i.  77,  whereas  ;  Love's 

Lab.,  II.  i.  no. 
Who,  III.  i.  203,  whom  ;  Cor.,  II. 

i.  10. 
Winke  (wink),  I.  ii.  147,  II.  iv. 

96,  V.  li,  15,  shut  the  eyes. 
With,  II.  i.  31,  IV.  ii.  47,  by. 
Withall  (withal),  V.  iv.  161,  used 

for  '  with  '  at  the  end  of  a  clause, 

when  the   object  precedes  or  is 

not  expressed. 
Wot,  IV.  iv.  28.  know  ;  Rich.  II, 

II.  ii.  42. 
Would  (wood),  II.  iii.  30,  mad; 

Mids.  Night  Dr.,  II.  i.  200. 
Wreaking  (recking),  IV.  iii.  44, 

caring  ;  cf.  As  You,  II.  iv.  86. 
Wreathe,    II.    i.    20,    fold;    Tit. 

And.,  II.  iii.  28. 

Yoked,  I.  i.  44,  two  syllables. 


THE  MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR 


GLOSSARY 


Absolute,  III.  ill.  56,  perfect ; 
Ham.,  V.ii.  ii2[2];  Temp.,I.ii. 
128. 

Abstract,  IV.  ii.  56,  inventory. 

Additions,  II.  ii.  281,  titles  ;  All's 
Well,  II.  iii.  138  ;  Lear,  V.  iii. 
73»  337  ;  Macb.  III.  i.  121. 

Addresse  (^address).  III.  v.  i2<^, 
make  ready;  All's  Well,  III.  vi. 
100. 

Admittance,  II.  ii.  216,  III.  iii.  52, 
acceptance,  0/  admittance,  re- 
ceived, approved. 

Affective,    II.    i.    130,     affected. 

Aggravate,  II.  ii.  268,  add  to. 

Aime  {aim).  III.  ii,  a  cry  of  en- 
couragement to  archers. 

Allhalloiumas     {all-hallowmas) , 

I.  i.  188,  All  Saints'  Day,  Novem- 
ber I. 

Allowed  {^allowed),  II.  ii.  218,  ap- 
proved; cf.  2  Hen.  IV,  IV.  ii.  58. 

A-manie  (a  many).  III.  iii.  64, 
many  ;  cf.^  z.  few,'  *  many  a.' 

A  maze,  V.  iii.  19,  v.  225,  confuse  ; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  ii,  220, 

Amiable,  II,  ii.  224,  amorour ; 
Much  AdOj  III.  iii.  146. 

Angels,  I,  iii,  48,  gold  coins. 

An-heires  {mynheers) ,  II.  i.  199, 
gentlemen. 

Armigero,  I,  i,  13,  squire,  corrupt 
for  Latin  arjniger. 

Attends,  I,  i,  245,  waits  for. 

Authenticke  {authentic),  II.  ii. 
217,  of  acknowledged  authority  ; 
All's  Well,  II.  iii.  13. 

A-vis'd  {avised),  I.  iv,  94,  ad- 
vised, aware  ;    Meas.  for  Meas., 

II.  ii.  160. 

Ballow  {bailie),  I.  iv.  82,  fetch  ; 
found  only  here. 

Beholding,  I.  i.  248,  under  obliga- 
tion ;  Meas.  for  Meas.,  IV.  iii. 
177. 


Bestow,  IV.  ii.  43,  v.   106,  find  a 

place  for,  hide  ;  Errors,  I.  ii.  82. 
Bil-berry,  V,  v.  50,  whortleberry. 
Bilboe  {bilbo),  I.  i.  150,  sword. 
Bloudy  {bloody),  V,  v.  102,  in  the 

blood. 
Body-kins   {bodykins)  ,\\.  iii,  43 

an  oath  by  the  sacramental  bread 
Bolt,  III.  iv.  29,  blunt  arrow. 
Boorded  {boarded) ,  II.  i.  81,  ad 

dressed,  wooed  ;    Tam,  of  Shr. 

I,  ii.  97  ;  cf.  Tw,  Night,  I,  iii.  5 
Breede  {breed)  =  bate,  I.    iv,  13 

breeder  of  dissension. 
Brewage,  III.  v.  31,  brewed  beer 
Brib'd  {bribed),  V.  v.  28,  cut  into 

pieces. 
Buck-basket,    III,  iii,    5,  clothes 

basket. 
Bucking,  III,  iii.    118,  washing  ; 

cf.  2  Hen.  VI,  IV.  ii.  49. 
Buck-washing,     III.      iii.       138, 

laundry  work. 
Bully,  I.   iii.    8,  II,    i.   197,    etc., 

dashing  fellow. 
Bully  Rooke  {bully-rook) ,\.  iii.  4, 

II,  i.  187,  etc,  gallant, 

Canarie  {canary).  III.  ii.  78, 
sweet  wine  from  the  Canaries. 

Canaries,  II.  ii.  62,  64,  quan- 
dary, 

Car-eires  (careers),  I.  1.  165,  race 
limits. 

Carion  {carrion).  III.  iii.  173, 
spoiled  flesh,  a  term  of  con- 
tempt. 

Carves,  I,  iii.  40,  shows  courtesy  ; 
Love's  Lab.,  V.  iii.  362. 

Casheerd  {cashiered),  I,  i.  164, 
eased  of  his  cash  ;  casheere,  I, 
iii,  8,  discharge, 

Cataian,  II.  i.  132,  Chinaman, 
cheat. 

Cat-a-Moiintaine  {mountain) ,  II. 
ii.  a8,  wild-cat. 


MERRY    WIVES    OF   WINDSOR 


Chaires  {chairs)  of  order,  V.  v. 

66,  seats  of  the  Knights  of  the 

Garter. 
Challices    {chalices).  III.  v.   27, 

goblets. 
Characterie  {charactery),  stress 

on     second    syllable  ;     writing  ; 

Jul.  Caes.,  II.  i.  338. 
Charge,  II.  ii.  156,  burden,  put  to 

expense. 
Charinesse  {chariness) ,  II.  i.  91, 

scrupulousness. 
Charmes   {charms),   II.   ii.    102, 

enchantments. 
Cheaters,     I.     iii.    63,   forfeit-col- 
lectors. 
Clapper-claw,  II.  iii.  62,  thrask  ; 

Tro.  &  Cres.,  V,  iv.  2. 
Clearkly    {clerkly),    IV.     v.    58, 

scholarly. 
Coate  {coat),  I.   i.   19,  V.  v.  68, 

coat-of-arms. 
Cocke,    I.    i.    27s,    corruption    of 

'  God,'  in  oaths. 
Cog,   III.  i.  108,  iii.  42,  wheedle, 

deceive  ;  Much  Ado,  V.  i.  106. 
Colours,   III.    iv.    84,   standards  ; 

John,  V.  ii.  78  ;  colour,  IV.  iii. 

148,  pretext  ;  Two  Gen.  of  Vcr., 

IV.  ii.  5. 
Come  off,  IV.  iii.  13,  pay  down. 
Compatiion,  III.  i.  108,  fellow,  in  a 

contemptuous  sense. 
Conceited,  I.  iii.  22,  ingenious. 
Confidence,  I.  iv.  149,  conference, 

conversation. 
Conicatch,\.  iii.  31,  conycatching, 

I.  i.  120,  cheat,  cheating;  Tam.  of 

Shr.,  V.  i.  98. 
Contents,  IV.  vi.  15,  stress  on  sec- 
ond syllable. 
Contrary,  II.  1.  189,  different. 
Convay  {convey),  I.  iii.  27,  steal; 

Rich.  II,  IV.  i.  323. 
Conversation,  II.  i.  22,  behaviour  ; 

Ant.  &  Cleo.,  II.  vi.  145. 
Coram,  I.  i.  10,  corruption  of  *  quo- 
rum' (?). 
Costard,  III.  i.  17^  apple,  head  ; 

Love's  Lab.,  III.  1.  73. 
Couch,   V.  i.  3,    v.  53,  lie,  hide  ; 

Much  Ado,  III.  i.  33. 
Countrie  {country),  I.  i.  201,  dis- 
trict. 
Cowle-staffe  {cowl-staff) ,  III.  iii. 

130,  pole  for  suspen(Eng  a  heavy 

burden. 


Curnnto    {corttuto).    III.    v.  64, 

cuckold. 
Cut,  III.  iv.  48,  docked,  a  term  of 

contempt. 

Dawbry  {datibery),  IV.  ii.  163, 
imposture. 

Dickens,  III.  ii.  18,  an  oath,  per- 
haps 'devilkins.' 

Diffused,  IV.  iv.  58,  three  sylla- 
bles ;    uncouth. 

Distemper,  III.  iii.  194,  v.  69,  IV. 
ii.  26,  ill  temper. 

Dole^  III.  iv.  67,  lot ;  Tam.  of  Shr., 

I.  I.  144. 

Doublet,  III.  i.  40,  inner  coat. 
Doubt,  I.  iv.    39,  fear,    suspect ; 

John,  IV.  i.  24. 
Drawer,  II,  ii.  151,  tapster,  waiter: 

I  Hen.  IV,  II.  IV.  7. 
Drumble,  III.  iii.  131,  dawdle. 

Eld,  IV.  iv.  39,  the  olden  time. 

Elder,  II.  iii.  29,  elder  wood. 

En-sconce  {ensconce),  II.  ii.  28, 
III.  iii.  81,  shelter,  hide. 

Entertaine  {entertaiti) ,  I.  iii.  12, 
49,  take  into  service  ;  Two  Gen. 
of  Ver.,  II.  iv.  102. 

Ephesian,  IV.  v.  20,  boon  com- 
panion ;  2  Hen,  IV,  II.  ii.  140. 

Eringoes,  V.  v.  24,  sea-holly,  sup- 
posed to  act  as  a  love  charm. 

Evitate,  V.  v.  233,  avoid. 

Expressure,  V.  v.  72,  expression, 
form  of  words  ;  Tro.  &  Cres., 
III.  iii.  213, 

Eyas-musket,  III,  iii.  i,  little 
hawk. 

Fall,  I,  i,  232,  for  '  fault.' 
Fallow,  I.  i.  85,  fawn-coloured, 
Fap,  I,  i.  164,  drunk. 
Farthingale,   III.  iii.  58,   hooped 
petticoat  ;    Two    Gen.  of   Ver., 

II.  vii.   53. 

Fartuous^  H.  ii.  96,  for  '  virtuous.' 

Fault,  I,  1,  89,  III,  iii.  195,  misfor- 
tune ;  Per.,  IV.  n.  71. 

Fee-simple,  IV.  ii.  195,  absolute 
ownership. 

Fellow,  V.  V.  30,  game-keeper. 

Fico,  I.  iii,  27,  fig. 

Fights,  II.  ii.  130,  canvas  screens 
used  during  naval  battles. 

Figures,  IV.  ii.  201,  fancies  ;  Jul. 
Cses.,  II.  i.  257. 


GLOSSARY 


Fine,  IV.  ii,  196,  in  absolute  posses- 
sion. 

Fixed,  V.  v.  44,  two  syllable. 

Flannel,  V.  v.  171,  a  Welshman, 
flannel  being  made  in  Wales. 

Foigne  {foin),  II.  iii.  24,  thrust  in 
fencing  ;  2  Hen.  IV,  II,  i.  16. 

Foolishion  {foolisJt),  III.  iii.  173, 
misprint,  anticipating  the  ending 
of  the  next  word. 

Forced,  V.  v.  235,  two  syllables. 

Frampold,  II.  ii.  90,  quarrelsome. 

Frize,  V,  v.  146,  coarse  woollen. 

Froth,  I.  iii.  15,  raise  the  foam  on 
a  tankard. 

Fullam,  I.  iii.  79,  loaded  dice. 

Gally-mawfry  {galli-tnaufry) , 
II.  i.  107,  medley,  here  'the  female 
sex '  ;  Wint.  Tale,  IV.  iv.  354. 

Gar,  I.  iv,  loi,  etc.,  corruption  of 
'  God.' 

Geminy,  II.  ii.  11,  pair  of  twins. 

Give  us  leave,  II.  ii.  150,  with- 
draw; Two  Gen.  of  Ver.,  III.  i.  4. 

Good-Jer  {good-year) ,  I.  iv.  113, 
an  oath,  referring  to  a  loathsome 
disease,  equivalent  to  *  a  pox  on 
it.' 

Gourd,  I.  iii.  78,  false  dice. 

Grated  upon,  II.  ii.  8,  vexed. 

Groates  (groats),  I.  i.  144,  four- 
penny  bus. 

Hacke  {hack) ,  II.  i.  47 ;  hac,  IV.  i. 
60,  grow  cheap  (  ?) 

Had  rather.  III.  iii.  no,  good 
English,  the  following  clause 
being  the  object  of  had  =  '  would 
have.' 

Haire  {hair),  II,  iii.  39,  grain, 
nature  ;  cf.  heire,  i  Hen.  IV, 
IV.  i.  69. 

Hardest,  I.  iii.  42,  harshest, 

Hauthorne  {hawthorne)  buds, 
III,  ii.  65,  dandies. 

Have  with  you,  II.  i.  143,  200, 
I  will  go  with  you  ;  As  You,  I.  ii. 
255- 

Having,  HI.  ii.  65,  property  ;  As 
You,  III.  ii.  363. 

Havior  {haviour) ,  I.  iii.  71,  de- 
portment ;  Tw.  Night,  III.  iv. 
204. 

Hindes  {hinds).  III.  v,  88,  ser- 
vants. 

Holdf  V.  i.  3,  keep  to  a  bargain. 


hold  up:  V.   v.    Ill,   keep  up  ; 

Mids.  Night  Dr.,  III.  ii.  246. 
Holliday   {holiday).    III.   ii.    62, 

choice  language,  not  of  every  day. 
Honest,  I.  iv,  128,  139,  etc.,  virtu- 
ous, chaste. 
Honesty,  II.  i.  78,  91,  etc.,  virtue. 
Home  {horn) -mad,  I.  iv.  47,  mad 

as  a  bull. 
Humor,  I.  i.  126,  humours,  152, 

whim,  whims. 
Husband,  IV.  vi.  54,  manage  well  ; 

Tam.  of  Shr.,  In.,  i.  72. 

/  {ay),   I.   1.   123,   125,   etc.,  yes, 

very  well. 
Illiads     {oeillades),     I,     iii,     53, 

glances  ;    cf.  eliads,  Lear,  IV,  v. 

Image,  IV.  vi.  19,  idea  ;  Meas,  for 
Meas.,  III.  i.  279. 

Impatient,  III.  iv.  73,  four  sylla- 
bles, im-pa'-she-ent. 

Infection,  II.  ii.  in,  affection. 

Ingross'd  {engrossed) ,  II,  ii,  188, 
seized  ;  cf.  All's  Well,  III.  ii.  69. 

Instance,  II,  ii,  234,  example; 
Errors,  IV.  iii.  88. 

Intention,  I.  iii.  59,  intentness  ; 
Wint.  Tale,  I.  ii.  167. 

Intolerable  {intolerable),  V.  v. 
161,  monstrous,  enormous, 

//,  II.  i.  198,  he,  this,  used  for  per- 
son especially  before '  is ' ;  2  Hen. 

IV,  III,  ii.  264, 

yack-a-lent,  III,  iii,  24,  V.  v.  134, 

stuffed  puppet. 
yayes  {Jays),  III.  iii.  37,  immodest 

women  ;  Cymb.,  III.  iv.  52. 

Keiser,  I.  iii.  xi,  Kaiser,  German 

emperor. 
Kibes,  I.  iii.  30,  chilblains  ;  Ham. 

V.  i.  145. 

Kissing  comfits,  V.  v.  24,  scented 
sugarplums. 

Labras,  I.  i.  151,  lips. 

Larded,  IV,    vi,    16,    garnished  ; 

Ham,,  IV.  V.  37. 
Larum,  III,  v,  65,  alarm  ;  2  Hen. 

IV,  III.  i.  19. 
Latine  {latten),   I,  i.   150,  a  soft 

alloy  of  copper. 
Laundry^  I.  ii.  6,  laundiess. 
Lay,  II.  ii.  63,  resided. 


MERRY   WIVES    OF   WINDSOR 


Leere   (Jeer),    I.  iii.  40,  smiling 

look, 
Lemman    {leman),    IV.    ii.    151, 

lover  ;  Tw.  Night,  II.  iii.  28. 
Lewdsters,  V,  iii.  23,  libertines. 
Life,  III.  iii.  107,  name,  rteputation. 
Liking,  II.  i.  52,  bodily  condition  ; 

I  Hen.  IV,  III.  iii.  7. 
Liquor,  IV.  V.  gSj  grease. 
Live  {iime),  I.  iii.  16,  make  liquor 

sparkle. 
Loves,  II.  ii.  no,  for  love's  sake  ; 

Mids.  Night  Dr.,  II.  ii.  160. 
Luces,  I.  i.  19,  pike  (fish) . 
Lurch,  II.  ii.  27,  rob  ;  Cor.  II.  ii. 

Luxurie    (^luxury),   V.    v.    loi, 
wantonness  ;    Mej 
V.i,556, 


[eas.    for  Meas., 

Lye  {lie),  II.  i.  163,  lodge. 

Made,  II.  i.  215,  did. 

Make,  I.  iv.  103,  see  meddle;  IV. 

ii.  48,  do. 
Marry  trap,  I,   i.  155,    you    are 

caught  (?). 
Me,  I.  iii.  50,51,1V.  ii.  137,  ethical 

dative. 
Meddle  or  make,  I.  iv.  103,  make 

mischief  ;  Much  Ado,  III.  iii.  52. 
Metheglins,  V.  v.    167,    mead,  a 

drink  of  fermented  honey. 
Middle  earth,  V.  v.  85,  the  human 

world. 
Mill-sixpences,  I.  i.    144,    milled 

sixpences. 
Moniant,  II.  iii.  27,  upward  stroke 

in  fencing. 
Motion,  I.  i.  55,  198,  III.  iv.  66, 

proposal. 
Mountaine  {mountain),  I.  i.  149, 

ultramontane,  barbarous. 
Muse,  V.  V.  245,  be  melancholy  ; 

TwoGen.  ofVer.,  II.  i.  166. 

Nay-word,  II.  ii.  121,  password. 
Nut-hooks,  I.  i.  155,  term  of  con- 
tempt, thief ;  2  Hen.  IV,  V.  iv. 


Obsequious,  IV.  ii.  5,  zealous  ; 
Meas.  for  Meas.,  II.  iv.  31. 

Odd's-hart-lings  {Od's  heart- 
lings),  III.  iv.  59,  an  oath,  by 
*  God's  heart.' 

Od's-Nownes  {Od's  nouns),  IV.  i. 
23,  corruption  of '  God's  wounds.' 


Old,   I,   iv.   7,   intensive,    '  tall '  ; 

Mer.  of  Ven.,  IV.  ii.  19. 
Ore-look' d  {o'er-looked),  V.  v.  88, 

bewitched. 
Orke  {ork),  I.  i.   135,  III.  i.   17, 

work. 
Other,  II.  ii.  237,  other  of ;  Lear,  I. 

iv.  219. 
Ouphes,  IV.  iv.  53,  V.  v.  62,  goblins. 
Oyes,  V.  v.  46,  hear  ye ! 

Pairing  {paring)-\imi&,\,  iv.  22, 

round-bladed  cutter. 
Parcell  {parcel),  I.  i.  210,  part  ; 

Errors,  V.  i.  114. 
Passant,     I.    i.    22,    walking,    in 

heraldry. 
Passes,VJ.  ii.  113,  past  {passed), 

I.    i.     271,     exceeds,     exceeded 

bounds. 
Pauca,  verba,  I.  i.  116  ;  patica, 

I.    i.    126,   few    words,  briefly  ; 

Hen.  V.  II.  i.  75. 
Peaking,  III.  v.  64,  sneaking  ;  cf. 

Ham.   II.  ii.  590. 
Peevish,  I.  iv.  15,  foolish. 
Pentioners    {pensioners),   II.    ii. 

77,  the  royal  body-guard. 
Period,    IV.   ii.    206,  conclusion ; 

2  Hen.  IV,  IV.  v.  253. 
Perpend,    II.   i.    107,    consider,  a 

clown's  word;  As  You,  III.  ii.  66, 
Pheazar   {Pheezar),   I.    iii.   11, 

nonsense    word     from    pheeze. 

teaze  ;  cf.  Tam.  of  Shr.,  In.,  i.  4. 
Pinnasse    {pinnace),   I.    iii.    73, 

ship's  tender,  gig  ;  2  Hen.  VI, 

IV.  i.  II. 

Pipe-wine,  III.  ii.  80,  wine  from 
the  cask. 

Pittie-ward,  III.  i.  8,  toward  the 
pitty,  or  bear  pit. 

Plummet,  V.  v.  171,  sounding  lead. 

Posset,  I.  iv.  10,  V.  V.  178,  a  dish 
somewhat  like  a  welsh  rarebit. 

Post-master,  V.  v.  195,  keeper  of 
post-horses. 

Pottle,  II.  i.  193,  III.  V.  28,  two- 
quart  tankard. 

Poulcat  {polecat),  IV.  ii.  171, 
skunk. 

Prabbles,  I.  i.  55,  brabbles,  quar- 
rels ;  Tw.  Night,  V.  i.  65;  Hen. 

V,  IV.  viii.  70. 
Predominate,  II.  ii.    266,  prevail, 

an  astrological  term;  Ails  Well, 
I.  i.  203. 


GLOSSARY 


Preparations,  II.  ii.  219,  accom- 
plishments, 
Pritnero,   IV.   v.  loi,  a  game  of 

cards  ;  Hen.  VIII,  V.  i,  12. 
Property,  III.  iv.  14,  tool,  means  ; 

Jul,  Css.,  IV.  i.  45. 
Puddings,   II.   i,     28,    entrails  of 

animals,    used    to     make    meat 

puddings. 
Ptimpion,  III.  iii.  36,  pumpkin. 
Puficke     {ptmk),     II.      li.     129, 

strumpet. 
Piincto  iPunto), 11.  iii,  26,  a  thrust 

in  fencing. 
Putting  downe  (^down),  II.  i.  26, 

abolishing. 

Quaint,  IV.  vi.  42,  elegant,  artis- 
tic ;  Much  Ado,  III.  iv.  21. 

Quality,  V.  v.  45,  business,  duties  ; 
Hen.  V,  III.  vi.  139. 

Quarter,  I.  i.  26,  quarter  one's 
arms. 

Queane  {quean),  IV.  ii.  158,  slut. 

Quick,  III.  iv.  90,  alive  ;  Wint. 
Tale,  IV.  iv.  153. 

Ranke  (rank),  IV.  vi.  24,  strong, 

hot,  cf.  Ham.,  III.  iv.  162. 
Red-lattice,  II.  ii.  29,  of  ale-house 

windows. 
Relent,  II.  ii.  32,  repent. 
Reverse,  II,  iii,  26,  back  stroke  in 

fencing. 
Runnion    (ronyon),   IV.   ii.     171, 

mangy   creature  ;    Macb.   I.   iii. 

9- 
Rushling,  II.  ii.  68,  rustling, 

Sacke  {sack),  II.  i,   11,  Spanish 

white  wine, 
Sadnesse  {sadness).   III.   v.  113, 

seriousness. 
Scall,  III,  i.  107,  scald,  scabby. 
Scape,  II.  i.  4,  III,  v.  106,  136,  be 

saved  from. 
Scut,  V,  V,  22,  short  tail. 
Sea-cole  {coal),  I,  iv.  11,  mineral 

coal ;  2  Hen,  IV,  II.  i.  78, 
Secure,  II.  i,  212,  li,  283,  careless, 

unsuspecting. 
Semi-circled,  III.  iii.   57,  having 

no  hoop  in  front, 
Severall  {several) ,  III.  v.  98,  V.  v. 

66,  separate  ;   Meas.  for  Meas., 


11.  IV.  4. 
Shaft,  III. 


iv.  29,  sharp  arrow. 


Shent,  I,  iv.  36,  scolded,  punished  ; 
Tw.  Night,  IV.  ii.  105. 

Ship-tyre  {tire),  III.  iii.  51,  head- 
dress with  hanging  cords  or 
draperies, 

Shovelboords  (-boards),  I.  i.  144, 
broad  shillings,  used  in  the  game 
of  this  name. 

Shrewd,  II,  ii.  214,  evil  ;  Meas. 
for  Meas,,  II.  i.  246. 

Simples,  I.  iv.  60,  III,  iii,  66,  medic- 
inal herbs;  Rom,&  Jul.,  V.  i, 
46. 

Sir,  1,  i.  6,  192,  etc.,  a  title  of  the 
clergy  ;  As  You,  III.  iii,  39, 

Sit,  I,  iii.  10,  have  as  my  expenses, 

Slacke  (slack).  III.  iv.  112, 
neglect. 

Slighted,  III.  V,  10,  tossed. 

Small,  I,  i,  48,  high,  treble  ;  Tw. 
Night,  I,  iv.  35 ;  Mids,  Night  Dr., 

I.  ii.  47. 
Softly-sprighted,  I.    iv.   25,   soft- 
spirited,  mild. 

Something,  IV.  v.  24,   somewhat. 
Soone   (soon)  at  night,  I.  iv.  10, 

II.  ii,  268,  to-night. 

Sot,  III.  i.  103,  fool;  Temp.,  III. 

ii.  98. 
Sped,  III,  V.  61,  had  good  luck. 
Sprag,  IV.  i,  75,  ready. 
Staggering,  III,  iii,  13,  hesitating  ; 

cf.  Meas,  for  Meas,,  I,  ii,  164. 
Stale,  II,  iii.  26,  horse-urine, 
Stampes   (stamps).    III.    iv,    20, 

coins  ;  Cymb.,  V,  iv,  28, 
Stile    (style),    II.  ii.   269,   list    of 

titles. 
Stoccado's  (stoccadoes) ,  II.  i.  204, 

thrusts  in  fencing. 
Stock,  II.  iii,  26,  same  as  stoccado. 
Straine  (strain),  II.  i.  80,  quality. 
Sufferance,  IV,  ii,  4,  sufferings  ; 

I  Hen,  IV,  V,  i.  58. 
Supposed,  IV,  iv.  66,  three  sylla- 
bles, sup-pos-ed. 
Swing' d   (swinged),    V,   v.   193, 

beaten  ;   cf.  Two  Gen,  of  Ver,, 

II,  i.  81. 

Takes,    IV.    iv.    35,    bewitches ; 

Ham.,  I.  i,  162, 
Taking,  III,  iii,  160,  fright ;  Lucr, 

1.  453: 
Tall,   I.  iv.   26,   II,   i.  207,  ii.  13, 

strong,  sturdy  ;  Wint.   Tale,  V. 

ii.  164. 


MERRY   WIVES    OF   WINDSOR 


Tester,  I.  iii.  80,  sixpence. 

That,  III.  V.  81,  so  that. 

Thick  skin,  IV.  v.  4,  blockhead  ; 

Mids.  Night  Dr.,  III.  ii.  15. 
Thorough,  IV.  v.  33,  through. 
Thoroughly,  I.  iv.  84,  thoroughly. 
Thrufn'd  {thrtcMuned),  IV.  ii.  71, 

tufted,  made  of  coarse   ends  of 

yarn. 
Tightly,  I.  iii.  72,  promptly;  II.  iii. 

62,  soundly. 
Tire,  III.  iii.  51,  head-dress. 
To,  III.  iii.  89,  for ;  Temp.  II.  i. 

78. 
Tonight  {to-night),  III.  iii.  142, 

last  night ;    Much  Ado,  III.    v. 

Too-too,  II.  ii.  237,  much  too  ; 
Mer.  of  Ven.,  II,  vi.  49. 

Toyes  {toys) ,  V.  v.  47,  trifles ; 
Ant.  &  Clco.,  V.  ii.  197. 

Traile  {trail),  IV.  ii.  183,  scent 
of  game. 

Traverse,  II.  iii,  25,  change  of 
places  (?). 

Tricking,  IV.  iv.  86,  costumes. 

Troa  {trow),  I.  iv.  122,  wonder. 

Truckle-bed,  IV.  v.  10,  trundle- 
bed,  on  casters,  put  under  the 
larger  bed  during  the  day. 

Turne  {turn),  V.  v.  92,  put  ; 
Temp.,  I,  ii,  80. 

Tyre-valiant,  III.  iii.  51,3  fashion 
in  head-dressing. 

Uncape,  III.  iii.  146,  unearth. 
Unduteous,  V.  v.  232,  undutiful, 
Unseason'd   {unseasofied) ,  II,   ii. 

159,  unseasonable,    ill-timed  ;    2 

Hen.  IV,  III.  i.  106. 
Unwaied  {unweighed) ,  II.  i,  20, 

ill-considered. 
Urchins,  IV.  iv.  53,  imps,  goblins. 

Vagrant,  III.  i.  23,  random,  vaga- 
bond ;  Much  Ado,  III.  iii,  26. 

Veneys,  I.  i.  259,  bouts,  rounds  ; 
cf.  Love's  Lab.,  V.  i.  59, 

Viza-ments  {vizentents),  I.  i.  40, 
considerations,  thoughts. 

Vizards,  IV.  iv,  77,  masks. 


Vlowting-stog,  III.  i,  105,  for 
•  flouting-stock,'   laughing-stock. 

Voice,  I.  iii.  42,  interpretation, 
expression. 

Wag,  I.  iii.  8,  II.  i.  209,  iii.  67,  be 

off. 
Ward,    II.    iii.    236,    posture    of 

defence  ;  Temp,,  I,  ii.  552. 
Warrener,  I.  iv.  28,  keeper  of  a 

close  for  birds  or  rabbits. 
Wash,  III.  iii.  139,  rid. 
Watcht    {watched),    V.    v.    108, 

tamed  by  sleeplessness,  a  term  of 

falconry. 
Were,  III.   iii.  178,   originally  an 

impersonal    verb,  *  it   were,'  the 

preceding    pronoun  being  dative 

and  the  following  verb  or  clause 

the  subject. 
When  as    {whenas).  III.   i.    22, 

when. 
Whiting,  III.    iii.  118,  bleaching. 
Whitsters,  III.  iii.  14,  bleachers. 
Who  more  bold,  IV.   v.   55,  the 

boldest. 
Wide,  of.  III.  i.  52,  indifferent  to. 
Winke  {wink),  V.  v.  53,  shut  the 

eyea  ;  Temp,,  II.  i,  229. 
Wise,  I.  iii.  27,  initiate,  rogues. 
Wise-woman,     IV.     v.     28,     59, 

woman  skilled  in  fortune  telling, 

etc.;  Tw.  Night,  III.  iv.  106. 
With,  III.  V.  99,  by. 
Wittoll,  II.  ii.  282,  cuckold. 
Wittolly,  II,  ii.  257,  cuckoldy. 
Woodman,    V.     v.    31,     hunter, 

poacher.^ 
Worts,  I.  i.  117,  herbs. 
Wot,  II.  ii.  87,  know  ;  Love's  Lab., 

I.  i.  96. 
Wrongs,  IV.  ii.  142,  is  unworthy 

of. 

Yallowness    {yellowness),   I.  iii. 

94,  jealousy. 
Yead,  I.  i.   146,  abbreviation    of 

Edward. 
Yern,  III.  v.  39,  grieve  ;  Rich.  II, 

V.  V.  79. 
Yoakes  {yokes),  V,  v,  113,  horns. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY